Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, Verses 15 to 16
﴿وَٱلَّٰتِي يَأۡتِينَ ٱلۡفَٰحِشَةَ مِن نِّسَآئِكُمۡ فَٱسۡتَشۡهِدُواْ عَلَيۡهِنَّ أَرۡبَعَةٗ مِّنكُمۡۖ فَإِن شَهِدُواْ فَأَمۡسِكُوهُنَّ فِي ٱلۡبُيُوتِ حَتَّىٰ يَتَوَفَّىٰهُنَّ ٱلۡمَوۡتُ أَوۡ يَجۡعَلَ ٱللَّهُ لَهُنَّ سَبِيلٗا ١٥﴾“Those who commit immorality [i.e., unlawful sexual intercourse] of your women: bring against them four [witnesses] from among you. And if they testify, confine them [i.e., the guilty women] to houses until death takes them or Allah ordains for them [another] way.” (4:15)
﴿وَٱلَّذَانِ يَأۡتِيَٰنِهَا مِنكُمۡ فَـَٔاذُوهُمَاۖ فَإِن تَابَا وَأَصۡلَحَا فَأَعۡرِضُواْ عَنۡهُمَآۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ كَانَ تَوَّابٗا رَّحِيمًا ١٦﴾“And the two who commit it [i.e., unlawful sexual intercourse] among you: punish [i.e., dishonor] them both. But if they repent and correct themselves, leave them alone. Indeed, Allah is ever Accepting of Repentance and Merciful.” (4:16)
Saheeh International
Choose how you want to read this verse. §
Read the verse’s central meaning in clear language. Begin here if this is your first serious encounter with the passage or you want a concise explanation before going further.
→Muslim readers, parents, and educatorsUnderstand the verse more fullyExplore the verse’s context, key words, themes, and explanation. This path is for personal study, family learning, teaching, and study circles.
→Readers seeking guidance for lifeSee the verse come to lifeDiscover the verse’s spiritual guidance, points for reflection, relevance to life, and answers to common misunderstandings. This path connects understanding with how the Qurʾān shapes belief, character, and action.
→Students and scholarsEnter the scholarly analysisStudy the verse through tafsīr, naḥw, ṣarf, balāgha, qirāʾāt, fiqh, transmitted reports, disagreements among scholars, and citations to the sources.
→Simple Explanation
1. Summary
These two verses established the earliest Islamic penalties for unlawful sexual intercourse. If a woman committed the act, the ruling required four witnesses to testify; upon their testimony, authorities confined her to a house until death or until Allah revealed another way. For a pair who committed the act, the community punished them both, a penalty generally understood as verbal rebuke, but ceased all reproach once they repented and reformed.[1] The promised 'way' eventually arrived through subsequent revelation, which replaced the confinement. While the initial punishments expired, the evidentiary standard of four eyewitnesses survived, serving as a protection for the accused.[2]
2. Historical Context
An earlier practice before these verses has come down: those who committed zinā, sexual intercourse outside marriage, were struck, their faces blackened and they were paraded, until the confinement of this verse replaced it (Ismāʿīl al-Qāḍī).[3]
The confinement was the ruling at the start of Islam (al-Qurṭubī), the first penalty laid down for women (al-Ḥasan).[4] A woman whose zinā four Muslim men had witnessed was kept in a house until she died, and so it remained until Allah sent down Sūrat al-Nūr (reported from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما).[5] It applied to every woman, whether or not she had consummated a marriage, because the verse does not distinguish between them (al-Jaṣṣāṣ).[6] Question 1 of the Deeper Study gives the view that it was for married women only, and the answer to it.
Then the 'way' came. ʿUbāda b. al-Ṣāmit رضي الله عنه relates that the Prophet ﷺ said:
خُذُوا عَنِّي . خُذُوا عَنِّي . قَدْ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُنَّ سَبِيلًا . الْبِكْرُ بِالْبِكْرِ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَنَفْيُ سَنَةٍ وَالثَّيِّبُ بِالثَّيِّبِ، جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَالرَّجْمُ "Take it from me, take it from me: Allah has made a way for them. The unmarried with the unmarried, a hundred lashes and a year's exile; and the married with the married, a hundred lashes and stoning."[7]
Here "the married" means anyone, man or woman, who has once consummated a lawful marriage, even if it has since ended, and "the unmarried" anyone who has not; each partner in the act is judged by his or her own standing, whatever the other's (al-Nawawī, al-Shanqīṭī).[8] Why the married were in the end stoned without the lashes is explained in the Deeper Study, Question 2.
Allah also sent down the verse of Sūrat al-Nūr, "The adulteress and the adulterer, flog each of them a hundred lashes" (24:2), and with the penalty it laid down the confinement came to an end (reported from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما, Qatāda, al-Suddī, al-Ḍaḥḥāk, Ibn Zayd, Mujāhid, ʿIkrima and al-Ḥasan). The one who had consummated a marriage was stoned, by the practice of the Messenger ﷺ, his Sunna: that was their way (Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما; al-Suddī and Ibn Zayd also report the stoning).[9] That the confinement ended in this way is agreed (Ibn Kathīr).[10]
The stoning of the married stayed in force after the Prophet ﷺ. ʿUmar رضي الله عنه later said in a sermon that stoning is in the Book of Allah, a right upon every man or woman who commits zinā having once consummated a marriage, once the proof stands, or there is a pregnancy, or a confession (reported by Muslim and al-Bayhaqī).[11] He meant a verse on stoning that was once recited as part of the Qurʾān. Its words were later removed from the recitation, while its ruling stayed in force. The Deeper Study discusses that verse in Question 2, under "Which text abrogated the confinement of 4:15?", as one answer to what ended the confinement.
3. Word-by-Word Analysis
Each word of the two verses in order, with its root, its kind and its meaning.[12]
Verse 15
| Arabic | Transliteration | Root | Type | Meaning |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| وَٱلَّٰتِي | wa-allātī | none | "and" + "those who", a word for a group of women | And those who |
| يَأۡتِينَ | yatīna | أ-ت-ي | a present-tense verb, "they come to", said of a group of women | commit |
| ٱلۡفَٰحِشَةَ | l-fāḥishata | ف-ح-ش | a definite noun, "the indecency" | [the] immorality |
| مِن | min | none | a preposition, "of" | from |
| نِّسَآئِكُمۡ | nisāikum | ن-س-و | a plural noun, "women", + "your" | your women |
| فَٱسۡتَشۡهِدُواْ | fa-is'tashhidū | ش-ه-د | "then" + a command, "call as witnesses", said to a group | then call to witness |
| عَلَيۡهِنَّ | ʿalayhinna | none | "against" + "them", the women | against them |
| أَرۡبَعَةٗ | arbaʿatan | ر-ب-ع | a number, "four" | four |
| مِّنكُمۡۖ | minkum | none | "from" + "you" | among you |
| فَإِن | fa-in | none | "then" + "if", a word that opens a condition | And if |
| شَهِدُواْ | shahidū | ش-ه-د | a past-tense verb, "they testified", said of the four | they testify |
| فَأَمۡسِكُوهُنَّ | fa-amsikūhunna | م-س-ك | "then" + a command, "hold back", + "them", the women | then confine them |
| فِي | fī | none | a preposition, "in" | in |
| ٱلۡبُيُوتِ | l-buyūti | ب-ي-ت | a definite plural noun, "the houses" | the houses |
| حَتَّىٰ | ḥattā | none | a particle, "until", marking where the confinement ends | until |
| يَتَوَفَّىٰهُنَّ | yatawaffāhunna | و-ف-ي | a present-tense verb, "takes in full", + "them", the women | comes to them |
| ٱلۡمَوۡتُ | l-mawtu | م-و-ت | a definite noun, "the death" | [the] death |
| أَوۡ | aw | none | a particle, "or", naming the second end | or |
| يَجۡعَلَ | yajʿala | ج-ع-ل | a present-tense verb, "He makes" | makes |
| ٱللَّهُ | l-lahu | none | the divine name | Allah |
| لَهُنَّ | lahunna | none | "for" + "them", the women | for them |
| سَبِيلٗا | sabīlan | س-ب-ل | an indefinite noun, "a way" | a way |
Verse 16
| Arabic | Transliteration | Root | Type | Meaning |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| وَٱلَّذَانِ | wa-alladhāni | none | "and" + "the two who", a word for two | And the two who |
| يَأۡتِيَٰنِهَا | yatiyānihā | أ-ت-ي | a present-tense verb, "the two come to", + "it", the indecency | commit it |
| مِنكُمۡ | minkum | none | "from" + "you" | among you |
| فَـَٔاذُوهُمَاۖ | faādhūhumā | أ-ذ-ي | "then" + a command, "harm", + "the two" | then punish both of them |
| فَإِن | fa-in | none | "then" + "if", a word that opens a condition | But if |
| تَابَا | tābā | ت-و-ب | a past-tense verb, "the two repented" | they repent |
| وَأَصۡلَحَا | wa-aṣlaḥā | ص-ل-ح | "and" + a past-tense verb, "the two set right" | and correct themselves |
| فَأَعۡرِضُواْ | fa-aʿriḍū | ع-ر-ض | "then" + a command, "turn aside", said to a group | then turn away |
| عَنۡهُمَآۗ | ʿanhumā | none | "from" + "the two" | from both of them |
| إِنَّ | inna | none | a particle of emphasis, "indeed" | Indeed |
| ٱللَّهَ | l-laha | none | the divine name | Allah |
| كَانَ | kāna | ك-و-ن | a past-tense verb, "was" | is |
| تَوَّابٗا | tawwāban | ت-و-ب | a noun of a form that means doing a thing often, "One who accepts repentance again and again" | Oft-Forgiving |
| رَّحِيمًا | raḥīman | ر-ح-م | a describing word, "merciful" | Most-Merciful |
4. Understanding the Verse
﴿وَٱلَّٰتِي يَأۡتِينَ ٱلۡفَٰحِشَةَ مِن نِّسَآئِكُمۡ﴾ "those who commit immorality of your women". (4:15)
This indecency refers specifically to zinā. Exegetes report a consensus on this interpretation, with one exception attributed to Mujāhid, and it is further corroborated by the fact that the requirement of four witnesses applies solely to the crime of zinā (Abū Ḥayyān, al-Shāfiʿī, Abū al-Suʿūd).[13] The phrase 'your women' covered all the believers' women, regardless of marital status (Ibn al-ʿArabī, Ibn ʿĀshūr).[14]
﴿فَٱسۡتَشۡهِدُواْ عَلَيۡهِنَّ أَرۡبَعَةٗ مِّنكُمۡۖ فَإِن شَهِدُواْ﴾ "bring against them four [witnesses] from among you. And if they testify". (4:15)
Four upright Muslim men must testify to the act itself, a rule that outlived the verse's punishment and guards the accused more than it serves the accuser (Ibn al-ʿArabī, Ibn Qudāma, al-Qurṭubī, al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Ibn ʿAṭiyya).[15] Those who bring the charge must produce the four, and the confinement that follows was for the rulers to impose, in houses they appointed, never for a household (Ibn ʿĀshūr).[16] This constitutes the evidentiary standard for testimony; however, the Law equally recognizes confession, an alternative proof ʿUmar رضي الله عنه explicitly cited alongside testimony, as detailed in the Historical Context.[17] Question 3 of the Deeper Study details these evidentiary conditions and their underlying legal rationales.
﴿فَأَمۡسِكُوهُنَّ فِي ٱلۡبُيُوتِ حَتَّىٰ يَتَوَفَّىٰهُنَّ ٱلۡمَوۡتُ أَوۡ يَجۡعَلَ ٱللَّهُ لَهُنَّ سَبِيلٗا﴾ "confine them to houses until death takes them or Allah ordains for them a way". (4:15)
The confinement was to last until the woman's death, unless Allah established another penalty. The 'way' Allah promised came with the Prophet's words and the Nūr verse, stoning for the married and a hundred lashes for the unmarried, and with it the confinement ended (al-Ṭabarī, al-Shāfiʿī).[18] This tafsīr calls the replacement abrogation, following Ibn ʿĀshūr. Another explanation is that a temporary ruling ended at the limit already set for it (al-Rāzī). The legal result is the same: confinement no longer applies (Ibn Taymiyya).[19]
﴿وَٱلَّذَانِ يَأۡتِيَٰنِهَا مِنكُمۡ﴾ "and the two who commit it among you". (4:16)
The pronoun 'it' refers back to 'the indecency' of the preceding verse (Ibn ʿĀshūr).[20] Regarding the dual pronoun 'the two,' one position identifies them as the man and the woman who commit the act, applying the Arabic convention where a masculine dual encompasses both genders (al-Rāzī, al-Jaṣṣāṣ, al-Zamakhsharī, al-Bayḍāwī, al-Shawkānī).[21] A second position identifies them strictly as the men, drawing a structural parallel with the women of the first verse: since the first addresses 'your women,' the second addresses 'you' (Ibn ʿAṭiyya, Ibn al-ʿArabī, Abū Ḥayyān, Ibn ʿĀshūr).[22] Three further interpretations take them to be the unmarried pair (al-Ṭabarī), two men who commit liwāṭ, sex between two men (Ibn ʿUthaymīn), or both verses to speak of the same-sex act (Rashīd Riḍā), and the Deeper Study, Question 1, weighs them with their answers.[23] So the first verse is about women who commit zinā, proved by four Muslim men, and the second about the two who commit it; by the general meaning of 'the indecency', the second also includes two men who commit liwāṭ, a view strengthened by the hadith on liwāṭ.
﴿فَـَٔاذُوهُمَاۖ فَإِن تَابَا وَأَصۡلَحَا فَأَعۡرِضُواْ عَنۡهُمَآۗ﴾ "punish them both. But if they repent and correct themselves, leave them alone". (4:16)
The verse does not name the kind of harm. Verbal rebuke was unanimously included in the command, while some scholars extend the penalty to physical beating based on an authentically transmitted report from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما stating that offenders were struck with sandals (al-Rāzī, Yāsīn).[24] The harm was verbal rebuke, and any measure beyond words was left to those in authority; the penalty ended with repentance, and turning away means leaving the two alone, not shunning them (Ibn ʿĀshūr, Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Qurṭubī).[25] As a penalty for zinā, the harm was lifted when the lashes and the stoning were introduced (Ibn al-ʿArabī, Ibn Kathīr).[26]
﴿إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ كَانَ تَوَّابٗا رَّحِيمًا﴾ "Indeed, Allah is ever Accepting of Repentance and Merciful". (4:16)
For the servant, repentance means leaving the sin, regretting it, resolving not to return and putting right what can be put right. Allah first enables the servant to repent, then accepts that repentance and forgives. His mercy gives the sinner reason to return, not reason to despair (al-Rāghib, al-Rāzī, al-Wāḥidī, al-Ṭabarī, Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[27]
The two verses side by side:
| The verse | Whom it names | The penalty | Its end | What remains |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| The first | women who commit zinā | confinement in houses, imposed by the rulers | death, or the way Allah would make | the four witnesses; the penalty gave way to stoning and lashes |
| The second | the two who commit it | harm: rebuke; the sandal in the report of Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما shows what was done under it | repentance and reform | the early harm as a penalty for zinā ended when the lashes and stoning came |
5. Thematic Connections in the Qurʾān
Zinā named an immorality. Sūrat al-Isrāʾ says,
﴿وَلَا تَقۡرَبُواْ ٱلزِّنَىٰٓۖ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ فَٰحِشَةٗ وَسَآءَ سَبِيلٗا ٣٢﴾"And do not approach unlawful sexual intercourse. Indeed, it is ever an immorality and is evil as a way" (17:32),
which confirms that the 'immorality' of the first verse is precisely this act (Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[28]
The four witnesses in Sūrat al-Nūr. Sūrat al-Nūr asks for the same four:
﴿لَّوۡلَا جَآءُو عَلَيۡهِ بِأَرۡبَعَةِ شُهَدَآءَۚ﴾"Why did they not produce for it four witnesses?" (24:13).
This verse is the textual basis of that rule, and a classical collection of hadith pairs the two verses in its chapter on testimony to zinā (Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Bayhaqī).[29]
The repentance of the next verse. The next verse says which repentance Allah accepts: that of those who do wrong in ignorance and repent soon after, and not that of one who repents only when death comes to him (4:17 to 4:18). The clause "but if they repent and correct themselves" leads into it (Ibn ʿĀshūr).[30]
6. What the Earlier Scriptures Say
The Qurʾān calls itself مُصَدِّقًا لِمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ, "confirming what came before it" (3:3; 5:48), and this section exists for that reason.
What "confirming" means here. It does not mean the Qurʾān endorses the religion those communities now hold. It means it confirms the prophets who came before and what they brought (Ibn Taymiyya).[31] It does not confirm all of that either: the Qurʾān keeps part of what earlier revelation contained and sets part aside (Ibn ʿĀshūr).[32]
The penalty for adultery
Deuteronomy 22:22. "If a man is found lying with a woman married to a husband, then they shall both die, the man who lay with the woman and the woman. So you shall remove the evil from Israel." Deuteronomy 22:23–24. "If there is a young lady who is a virgin pledged to be married to a husband, and a man finds her in the city, and lies with her; then you shall bring them both out to the gate of that city, and you shall stone them to death with stones ..." Leviticus 20:10. "... the adulterer and the adulteress shall surely be put to death." World English Bible, a modern English translation.
How many witnesses
Deuteronomy 17:6 (also 19:15). "At the mouth of two witnesses, or three witnesses, he who is to die shall be put to death. At the mouth of one witness he shall not be put to death." World English Bible.
Where they part. The Bible's text asks two or three; 4:15 asks four.[33]
The man who falsely accuses
Deuteronomy 22:18–19. "The elders of that city shall take the man and chastise him. They shall fine him one hundred shekels of silver ... because he has given a bad name to a virgin of Israel." World English Bible.
If the man's charge against the bride is found true, she is stoned at her father's door on the evidence of the cloth from the wedding night, which was to show she was a virgin, not on witnesses to the act (Deuteronomy 22:20–21).
The woman taken in adultery, and "if they repent and reform, leave them alone"
John 7:53 to 8:11. "He who is without sin among you, let him throw the first stone at her." ... "Neither do I condemn you. Go your way. From now on, sin no more." World English Bible. Its note on the passage says that the critical text of the Greek New Testament (Nestle-Aland/UBS) "includes John 7:53–John 8:11, but puts brackets around it to indicate that the textual critics had less confidence that this was original."
7. Gems and Subtleties
Gem 1
The two who turn, and the One who turns.
The two who sinned are not named only by their offence. The verse also speaks of what they can become: فَإِنْ تَابَا, “but if they repent”. It then names Allah تَوَّابًا, “Accepting of Repentance”. Both words come from the same root: the servant returns to Allah, and Allah accepts the servant's return.[34]
Repentance is therefore more than an end to reproach. It is a return to the One who made that return possible. Allah enables the servant to repent and accepts the repentance that follows. The next two verses explain its conditions (4:17–18).[35]
8. Contemporary Applications
The accusation that four did not see. Digital rumors and forwarded images circulate constantly, but the first verse establishes a virtually insurmountable standard of proof: four direct witnesses to the act itself.[36] A shared message is neither direct testimony nor a confession.[37] Respect the strict boundary the verse draws around a person's honor, and refuse to forward what four witnesses did not see.
The door left open for the one who turns back. Someone's sin becomes known; they repent and change; an old post or screenshot must not keep it alive. 4:16 says of those who repent and reform, "leave them alone": all reproach must stop.[38] Let repentance close the matter.
For the discussion of scholarly positions and examples of state practice, see the appendix, "The Stoning Penalty in Modern Discussion".
9. Common Misconceptions
Wrong: Wrong: "A Muslim father, brother or husband may kill a woman for zinā" (honour killing)
Correct: Correct: Contemporary "honour killings" are fundamentally un-Islamic and amount to vigilante murder. From the beginning, Islamic law granted no space for family-led justice; these verses leave the penalty to the judges alone, because confinement is imprisonment, which only judges impose (Ibn ʿĀshūr).[39] The requirement of four witnesses applies when zinā is to be proved by testimony, including an accusation by a husband. When Saʿd ibn ʿUbāda رضي الله عنه asked if he truly had to wait to bring four witnesses upon finding a man with his wife, the Prophet ﷺ answered نَعَمْ, "Yes" (al-Shāfiʿī, al-Bayhaqī).[40] If a husband accuses his wife without four witnesses, 24:6–9 provides the formal oaths of liʿān. If he bypasses the law and kills the man, he is treated as a murderer: ʿAlī رضي الله عنه ruled that a husband who kills without producing four witnesses is handed over for lawful retaliation (qiṣāṣ). Al-Shāfiʿī knew of no early scholar who differed on this ruling, so the law gives a man who kills in this way no defence.[41]
Wrong: Wrong: "These penalties show that Islam is barbaric"
Correct: Correct: First, the Jewish Torah also commands death for the adulterer and the adulteress, and stoning for a betrothed woman and the man who lies with her (Leviticus 20:10; Deuteronomy 22:22–24).[42] Second, the Islamic texts themselves set the proof so high that the penalty almost never came through witnesses.[43] Third, four witnesses must see the act itself, and an accuser who falls short is punished and called a liar before Allah (24:4, 24:13). Fourth, the Prophet ﷺ turned away the one who confessed, questioned him closely, and said of those who pursued him when he fled, هَلَّا تَرَكْتُمُوهُ, "Why did you not leave him?"[44] Fifth, 4:16 ends its penalty on repentance: "leave them alone".
Wrong: Wrong: "The verses tell a husband or father how to treat his wife or daughter" and "The verse proves a woman should be kept confined at home"[45]
Correct: Correct: The verse did not establish a domestic rule; it established a temporary, historical penalty for one specific crime: zinā proven by four witnesses. This confinement was a formal state punishment from the earliest days of Islam, and it expired entirely once the promised 'way' (the permanent ḥadd, the fixed penalty Allah set) was revealed.[46] Because the verse was strictly a penal code that has long since ended, keeping a woman confined at home for any other reason, such as jealousy or control, is strictly forbidden. Scholars draw this prohibition directly from the verse itself (Rashīd Riḍā, al-Marāghī, Muḥammad Fārūq al-Zayn).[47] A husband may not keep his wife from going out for what she needs, and he sins if he does.[48]
10. Points for Reflection
-
The door of mercy. 4:16 sets a penalty and then says "if they repent and reform, leave them alone", and ends on Allah who accepts repentance again and again. The better way the verse shows is to turn back. Ask what you are waiting for before you turn back.
-
Protecting reputations before penalty. Islamic law sets a nearly impossible standard of four witnesses, punishing the accuser who falls short. Consider what that standard demands of you before repeating what you hear about someone.
-
Reproach ends when repentance begins. Those who repented were to be left alone, the matter closed. Ask whether you still hold against someone a sin they have left behind.
Deeper Study for Specialists
1. The Questions This Verse Raises
The two verses raise four questions: whom they name, what the promised 'way' was, how the law defines the witnesses and confinement, and what the harm and turning away entailed. The table below summarizes the outcome of each discussion.
| Question | Core Issues | Practical consequence | Conclusion |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. Who are the women of 4:15, and who are وَاللَّذَانِ, "the two", of 4:16? | Defining the act of 4:15, the women it addresses, and who وَاللَّذَانِ, "the two", of 4:16 are: a man and a woman, the men beside the women, or others | Determines who is subject to each penalty | 4:15 concerns Muslim women who commit zinā, proven by four Muslim men, while 4:16 concerns وَاللَّذَانِ, "the two", who commit it. The wording supports two distinct identities for this pair: a man and a woman, or the men beside the women. By the general meaning of الْفَاحِشَةَ, "the indecency", 4:16 also includes two men who commit liwāṭ, a view strengthened by the hadith on liwāṭ. |
| 2. What was the 'way' (سَبِيلًا) Allah made for them, and is 4:15 abrogated? | Defining the promised 'way' via the Prophet's ﷺ hadith and the Nūr verse, and resolving whether the confinement was abrogated or simply expired at its stated term. | Settles which penalty superseded the confinement | The promised 'way' arrived via the Prophet's ﷺ hadith and the Nūr verse: stoning for the married and a hundred lashes for the unmarried. This ended the confinement; whether classed as abrogation or a reached limit, the resulting law is exactly the same. |
| 3. Who may serve as the four witnesses (أَرْبَعَةً مِنْكُمْ), and what was the legal nature of the confinement? | The number, sex, faith and uprightness of the witnesses, what they must see, and whether the confinement was a ḥadd | Settles the requirements for proving zinā by testimony, a rule in force | To prove the act by testimony, four upright Muslim men must testify to the act itself, an evidentiary requirement that survived the original penalty of 4:15. |
| 4. What was the harm commanded in 4:16, and what does it mean to turn away from وَاللَّذَانِ, "the two"? | The specific harm 4:16 commands, the circumstances of its end, and what turning away from the two offenders requires | Determines the limits of social reproach once the offenders repent | 4:16 specifies no kind of harm: rebuke is the least it commands, and any measure beyond it was left to the ruler. The penalty ended with repentance, and turning away means leaving the two offenders alone, not shunning them. |
Q1. Who are the women of 4:15, and who are وَاللَّذَانِ, "the two", of 4:16?
The first verse names women in the feminine plural: وَاللَّاتِي يَأْتِينَ الْفَاحِشَةَ مِنْ نِسَائِكُمْ, "those of your women who commit the indecency." The second turns to the masculine dual: وَاللَّذَانِ يَأْتِيَانِهَا مِنْكُمْ, "the two of you who commit it," and says 'of you' where the first said 'of your women.' Ibn al-ʿArabī called the first verse a hard problem, one he had found no one to understand.[49] This Question takes up one part of that problem: how 'the two' (وَاللَّذَانِ) of 4:16 relate to 'the women' (وَاللَّاتِي) of 4:15. Three things need explaining:
- The act: what الْفَاحِشَةَ, "the indecency", refers to in the first verse.
- The women: whom مِنْ نِسَائِكُمْ, "of your women", includes.
- The two: who is meant by وَاللَّذَانِ, "the two," and how they relate to the women of the first verse.
The first two have one answer each. The positions below address the third, with the final position also offering an alternative interpretation of the first verse.
The five views below differ on two points: what 4:15 is about, and who وَاللَّذَانِ, "the two", of 4:16 are. The first table shows that difference at a glance. The second table gives each view's argument, the scholars who hold it, and its evidence. Each view is named here by what it says: the man-and-woman view, the unmarried view, the men view, the liwāṭ view and the same-sex view.
| View | What 4:15 is about | Who وَاللَّذَانِ, "the two", of 4:16 are |
|---|---|---|
| The man-and-woman view | Women who commit zinā | The man and the woman who commit zinā, married or not |
| The unmarried view | Women who commit zinā and were married before | An unmarried man and an unmarried woman who commit zinā |
| The men view | Women who commit zinā, married or not | Men who commit zinā, married or not |
| The liwāṭ view | Women who commit zinā | Two men who commit liwāṭ |
| The same-sex view | Women who commit a sexual act with women | Men who commit a sexual act with men |
Arguments and evidence
| Position | Core Argument | Principal holders | Evidence |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. The man-and-woman view: وَاللَّذَانِ, "the two", are the man and the woman who commit zinā, married or not | Zinā is one act done by two people, and the dual وَاللَّذَانِ refers to those two. In Arabic, a masculine dual can include a woman. Nothing in 4:16 limits وَاللَّذَانِ to the unmarried. | Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما, by ʿIkrima's report; al-Ḥasan, ʿAṭāʾ and ʿIkrima, by the reports; al-Jaṣṣāṣ; al-Rāzī; Abū Yaʿlā, as Ibn al-Jawzī relates him; al-Zamakhsharī; al-Baghawī; al-Khāzin; al-Nasafī; al-Bayḍāwī; Abū al-Suʿūd; Ibn Kamāl Pāshā; al-Biqāʿī; al-Shawkānī; al-Ālūsī; al-Marāghī; al-Saʿdī; al-Ṣābūnī; the Majmaʿ al-Buḥūth's al-Tafsīr al-Wasīṭ; Muḥammad Fārūq al-Zayn; Mawdūdī; Muḥyī al-Dīn Darwīsh.[50] | The dual وَاللَّذَانِ; a masculine dual that covers a man and a woman together; the silence of 4:16 about marriage |
| 2. The unmarried view: وَاللَّذَانِ, "the two", are an unmarried man and woman, and the women of 4:15 are women who were married before | وَاللَّذَانِ in 4:16 are set against the group of women in 4:15, so they must be different people. Confinement is the heavier penalty, and it suits women who were married before. | Al-Suddī, Ibn Zayd, Qatāda, Abū Ṣāliḥ and Sufyān, by the reports; al-Ṭabarī; al-Wāḥidī and al-Thaʿlabī, for "the exegetes"; Ibn Qudāma; Abū Bakr al-Jazāʾirī; Muḥammad al-Hilāl.[51] | Two people set against a group; the two penalties, with the heavier one for those married before |
| 3. The men view: وَاللَّذَانِ, "the two", are the men who commit zinā, married or not, and the women are in 4:15 | 4:15 says مِنْ نِسَائِكُمْ, "of your women", and 4:16 says مِنْكُمْ, "of you". So 4:16 is about the men, and the two verses together cover every offender. | Mujāhid; Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما, by al-Naḥḥās's report; al-Naḥḥās, who calls it "the soundest of the views"; Ibn ʿAṭiyya; Ibn al-Faras, as Ibn Juzayy reports him; Ibn al-ʿArabī; Abū Ḥayyān; al-Qāsimī; Ibn ʿĀshūr.[52] | مِنْ نِسَائِكُمْ, "of your women", set against مِنْكُمْ, "of you"; the pronoun "it" in يَأْتِيَانِهَا, which ties 4:16 to the act of 4:15; the dual وَاللَّذَانِ taken as two kinds of men |
| 4. The liwāṭ view: وَاللَّذَانِ, "the two", are two men who commit liwāṭ | The masculine dual اللَّذَانِ refers to two men, and the act two men commit together is liwāṭ. | Ibn ʿUthaymīn; Mujāhid, as Ibn Kathīr understands him; al-Maẓharī, who takes it as the apparent sense; Sayyid Quṭb; al-Suyūṭī, who finds it the more apparent by the dual; Muftī Muḥammad Shafīʿ, who does not rule it out; Abū Ḥanīfa's school, in its proof for a discretionary penalty in liwāṭ.[53] | The hadith "kill the one who does it and the one to whom it is done", graded ḥasan ṣaḥīḥ by al-Albānī and weak by al-Arnaʾūṭ |
| 5. The same-sex view: 4:15 is about women with women, 4:16 about men with men, and neither verse is abrogated | Each verse is about one sex and the act it commits with its own sex, so neither verse needs to be abrogated. | Abū Muslim al-Aṣfahānī, as al-Rāzī reports him; Rashīd Riḍā; Muḥammad ʿAbduh, in the lesson Riḍā records, with his reason for the plural and the dual.[54] | The plural وَاللَّاتِي in 4:15 and the dual وَاللَّذَانِ in 4:16; the Qurʾān then giving a penalty for all three indecent acts; the rule that a verse left in force is better than an abrogated one |
What الْفَاحِشَةَ, "the indecency", means in 4:15
The context identifies the act as zinā; the word الْفَاحِشَةَ alone has a wider meaning.
The word and its use in this verse
The noun means a very foul deed. In 4:15, as in 4:19, it refers indirectly to zinā (al-Rāghib).[55] Elsewhere, however, the Qurʾān uses it for the act of the people of Lūṭ (7:80). Its general meaning can also include sexual acts between women and anal intercourse with a woman who is not one's wife (al-Maẓharī).[56]
Why the distinction matters in law
The act's legal classification cannot be settled by translating the word alone. Two jurists apply the ḥadd of zinā to anal intercourse with a woman who is not one's wife, but their reasons differ:
- The Mālikī jurist Ibn al-Qāsim argues from the shared Qurʾānic description: both zinā and the act of Lūṭ's people are called an indecency.
- Ibn Qudāma understands 4:15 itself to include the act within zinā.[57]
To establish what 4:15 specifically means, the explanation must therefore consider the rest of the verse, especially its requirement of four witnesses.
How the four witnesses of 4:15 show that the act is zinā
The number of witnesses identifies the particular offence intended by the verse.
The legal significance of four witnesses
Islamic law requires four witnesses for zinā and for no other crime (Abū al-Suʿūd).[58] The command أَرْبَعَةً مِنْكُمْ, "four from among you", therefore identifies the indecency here as zinā (al-Shāfiʿī). A consensus of the exegetes is reported on this interpretation, with one exception attributed to Mujāhid and followed by Abū Muslim (Abū Ḥayyān, Muḥammad Fārūq al-Zayn).[59]
The witnesses must be Muslim men. مِنْكُمْ, "from among you", addresses the believers, and women's testimony is not accepted in establishing zinā (al-Shāfiʿī, Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[60] Question 3 explains the further conditions governing their testimony.
The consequence for the same-sex interpretation
If 4:15 concerned sexual acts between women, its requirement of four witnesses would need an explanation: that evidentiary requirement belongs to zinā. This is one reason for rejecting that interpretation. The interpretation is also called far-fetched, and no Companion or Successor is known to have held it (Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[61] The account attributed to Mujāhid is considered below, because its meaning is itself explained differently.
The women of 4:15
The phrase مِنْ نِسَائِكُمْ, "of your women", covers all the believers' women, married or not. Its wording has no limit, and a general wording includes every woman it can cover (Ibn al-ʿArabī, Ibn ʿĀshūr).[62] The word 'your' shows that they are the women of the believers (al-Shāfiʿī), set against the men whom the verse addresses as 'you' (Ibn ʿĀshūr).[63] So the ruling does not apply to a woman who is not Muslim, even if she is related to Muslims by family (al-Qurṭubī).[64]
The narrower limits: wives, or women married before
Some scholars limit مِنْ نِسَائِكُمْ, "of your women", to a smaller group, in one of two ways:
- To wives. This limit is reported as the view of most exegetes and most Companions (a view Abū Ḥayyān and Ibn al-ʿArabī report).[65]
- To women who were married before. This limit takes 'your women' to mean 'your wives'. In the same way, 'their women' means their wives in 2:226, 'those who swear off their women' (a view Ibn Qudāma and al-Rāzī report).[66]
The Origin of These Restrictions: The Unmarried View
Both restrictions come from the unmarried view. If وَاللَّذَانِ, "the two", of 4:16 are the unmarried, then the women of 4:15 must be the married (al-Suddī, as al-Ālūsī and Abū al-Suʿūd present him).[67] So these two restrictions are only as strong as the unmarried view. The grammar of مِنْ نِسَائِكُمْ is explained under Iʿrāb.
Neither 4:15 nor 4:16, in its wording, separates the married from the unmarried.
Why وَاللَّذَانِ, "the two", of 4:16 can be a man and a woman
A dual normally refers to two people. In zinā, those two are a man and a woman; the grammatical gender of وَاللَّذَانِ does not by itself exclude that meaning.
Why the dual matters
If 4:16 referred generally to male offenders, the expected form would be a plural, "those who commit it", or a singular, "he who commits it". Verse 4:15 has already used a plural for the women. The choice of a dual in 4:16 instead suggests the two participants in one act (al-Ṭabarī).[68]
How a masculine dual includes a woman
Arabic can use a masculine form for a group or pair that includes both sexes. This is taghlīb: the masculine form represents them together. Although it departs from the normal correspondence between grammatical gender and the persons described, it occurs frequently in the Qurʾān (al-Ālūsī).[69] On al-Ṭabarī's interpretation, the masculine dual therefore gives no reason to exclude the woman.
The same argument considers how legal commands are normally expressed. A plural applies the ruling to everyone concerned; a generic singular represents each person who commits the act. A dual would be unexplained if the verse merely meant male offenders in general, without pairing them in an act (an argument al-Jaṣṣāṣ records).[70]
This supports the man-and-woman interpretation. The men interpretation answers the grammatical objection by understanding two categories of men rather than two participants, as explained below.
Why وَاللَّذَانِ, "the two", of 4:16 are not only the unmarried
Even if the dual refers to a man and a woman, a further question remains: does it exclude those who have been married?
The case for restricting it to the unmarried
Two features support that restriction in al-Ṭabarī's explanation:[71]
- Verse 4:16 distinguishes its two offenders from the women mentioned in 4:15. The two groups must therefore differ.
- Confinement until death is the heavier penalty. It is understood as the punishment for women who have been married, leaving the lighter punishment of 4:16 for an unmarried man and woman.
Why those reasons do not establish the restriction
The first distinction can be explained without reference to marriage. Verse 4:15 confines the woman, while 4:16 imposes a punishment shared by both participants. On that explanation the verses differ in the punishment and the people who receive it, even though both concern zinā.
The second reason infers marital status from the severity of the punishment. Neither verse, however, makes marriage a condition. Restricting general wording requires evidence for that restriction (al-Jaṣṣāṣ; Abū Yaʿlā, as reported by Ibn al-Jawzī).[72] The unmarried interpretation is conceivable, but fits the wording less well (Ibn ʿAṭiyya).[73]
Without this restriction, the dual includes a man and a woman whether previously married or not. The next interpretation, however, questions whether the woman is included in 4:16 at all.
Why وَاللَّذَانِ, "the two", of 4:16 can be the men of the community
The alternative interpretation begins with the change in address: 4:15 says مِنْ نِسَائِكُمْ, "of your women", whereas 4:16 says مِنْكُمْ, "of you".
Two verses addressing the two sexes
Once the first verse has dealt with the women, "of you" in the second can refer to the men. Together, the verses then cover all offenders: confinement for women and harm for men. This is what Ibn ʿAṭiyya considers the wording to require.[74]
The pronoun in يَأْتِيَانِهَا, "who commit it", keeps the offence the same. It refers to the indecency already mentioned in 4:15. Since that verse explicitly concerns women, the second is understood to complete the ruling by addressing men (Ibn al-ʿArabī).[75]
Why a dual can refer to men generally
This interpretation must explain why 4:16 uses a dual rather than a plural. Its answer is that the dual represents two categories: the previously married man and the unmarried man. It need not describe two people committing an act together. Each verse then has a distinct application, without overlapping the other (Ibn ʿĀshūr).[76]
How the early accounts divide the penalties
The account that confines women and imposes harm on men fits this interpretation. A man, it explains, needs to leave home to provide for his family. Al-Khāzin records that division. Another account differs: the woman was confined, but both offenders were subjected to harm (Qatāda, as al-Qurṭubī presents his account).[77]
The distinction is consequential. Harm imposed on the man alone fits the men interpretation; harm imposed on both participants fits the man-and-woman interpretation.
Why some say وَاللَّذَانِ, "the two", of 4:16 are two men who commit liwāṭ
On this interpretation, the masculine dual refers to two men participating in liwāṭ: the active participant and the consenting recipient.
The dual and the act
The dual is understood as two participants in one act, as in the man-and-woman interpretation, but both participants are male. The contrast with the plural in 4:15 is explained by the relative prevalence of the offences: zinā was more widespread among women than liwāṭ among men, so the first verse uses a plural and the second a dual (Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[78]
What Mujāhid's account means
Mujāhid is reported to have explained 4:16 as concerning two men who commit the act. That wording has received three interpretations:
- It probably means liwāṭ (Ibn Kathīr).[79]
- Liwāṭ is its apparent meaning (al-Maẓharī).[80]
- It means male offenders committing zinā, either as stated in Majmaʿ al-Bayān and reported by al-Ālūsī,[81] or as the men interpretation explained above (Abū Ḥayyān).[82]
The hadith invoked in support
Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما relates that the Prophet ﷺ said:
مَنْ وَجَدْتُمُوهُ يَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ قَوْمِ لُوطٍ، فَاقْتُلُوا الْفَاعِلَ، وَالْمَفْعُولَ بِهِ "Whoever you find doing the deed of the people of Lūṭ, kill the one who does it and the one to whom it is done."[83]
The hadith likewise distinguishes the two participants. It is understood as establishing the later punishment for liwāṭ after the harm commanded in 4:16 (Ibn ʿUthaymīn). Ibn Taymiyya reports the Companions' agreement on a death penalty, with different views about its manner.[84]
The hadith's isnād and the attributed grades
This marfūʿ hadith is known from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما through this isnād alone (al-Tirmidhī). It includes ʿAmr b. Abī ʿAmr reporting from ʿIkrima. Al-Arnaʾūṭ grades the hadith weak because he regards ʿAmr's narrations from ʿIkrima as weak; al-Albānī grades it ḥasan ṣaḥīḥ.[85]
The penalty for liwāṭ, and why the Ḥanafīs use 4:16
The interpretation of 4:16 affects a further legal question: does liwāṭ receive a fixed ḥadd, or a discretionary punishment imposed by the ruler?
Whether liwāṭ is legally classified as zinā
One argument treats liwāṭ as zinā in its meaning: sexual desire is fully satisfied in a person who is an object of desire. On this argument it is also more grave than zinā (al-Maẓharī).[86] Abū Ḥanīfa does not regard liwāṭ as zinā in Arabic usage and points to the Companions' differing penalties as evidence that its punishment was not already settled by the law of zinā (al-Maẓharī).[87]
The jurists who prescribe a ḥadd differ about its form. The recorded positions include stoning regardless of iḥṣān, execution by the sword, and the same distinction as in zinā: lashes for the unmarried and stoning for the married. These are separate positions and riwāyāt associated with Mālik, al-Shāfiʿī, Aḥmad and others.[88] Question 2 explains iḥṣān.
Can the penalty be established by analogy with zinā?
The analogy treats both offences as unlawful penetration that satisfies sexual desire, and therefore assigns liwāṭ the penalty of zinā. One objection rejects analogy in the ḥudūd altogether because doubts avert these penalties. The majority answer permits analogy in the ḥudūd; that general objection does not therefore settle the particular case.
A different objection to this analogy is فساد الاعتبار (fasād al-iʿtibār), conflict with a revealed text: Ibn ʿAbbās’s hadith prescribes death for both participants without distinguishing the muḥṣan from the non-muḥṣan, and an analogy that imports zinā’s distinction would conflict with the hadith as it is understood on this objection. The analogy’s premise that both acts satisfy a natural desire is also rejected (al-Shanqīṭī).[89]
Why Abū Ḥanīfa applies taʿzīr
On Abū Ḥanīfa's position, liwāṭ receives taʿzīr rather than a ḥadd. The punishment described is imprisonment until death (Ibn al-Humām, quoted by al-Maẓharī). A persistent offender may be executed through siyāsa, the ruler's authority to address repeated wrongdoing, rather than as a fixed ḥadd (al-Maẓharī).[90]
The argument from 4:16 has three connected steps:[91]
- The uncertainty surrounding the hadith prevents it from establishing death as a fixed ḥadd.
- In Ḥanafī uṣūl, even a ṣaḥīḥ āḥād hadith cannot add such a ruling to the Qurʾān.
- Verse 4:16 already establishes harm as the punishment, understood here as taʿzīr.
This reasoning depends on including liwāṭ within 4:16. The inclusion is explained through the general meaning of الْفَاحِشَةَ, "the indecency": the verse was revealed concerning zinā, but the Qurʾān also calls liwāṭ an indecency in 7:80 (al-Maẓharī).[92]
How repeated offending changes the application
The Companion accounts and the marfūʿ hadith are brought together by applying execution to a person who repeatedly commits liwāṭ and is not deterred by taʿzīr. The indication of repetition is in يَعْمَلُ, "does", rather than عَمِلَ, "did", and the conclusion is presented as Abū Ḥanīfa's position (al-Maẓharī).
On this account, persistence despite punishment is decisive, and execution rests on siyāsa. The jurists who prescribe a ḥadd attach it to the offence itself, without requiring repeated offending. The ruling is death for both participants, married or not, because Ibn ʿAbbās's hadith commands both to be killed and is not limited to the married as the penalty of zinā is (Ibn ʿUthaymīn, al-Shanqīṭī). Ibn Taymiyya reports that the Companions agreed on killing both and differed only on the manner, as Ibn ʿUthaymīn relates.[93]
The pronoun 'it' in يَأْتِيَانِهَا, "who commit it"
The pronoun links 4:16 to the indecency in 4:15. The question is whether that link restricts both verses to zinā.
The objection from the preceding verse
If الْفَاحِشَةَ in 4:15 means zinā, the pronoun referring back to it should retain that meaning. An interpretation that gives the pronoun a different referent is rejected (Ibn ʿĀshūr).[94] On this argument, 4:16 continues the ruling on the offence already identified.
The answer from the word's general meaning
The alternative explanation also takes the pronoun to refer to الْفَاحِشَةَ, but understands the indecency committed by two men as liwāṭ (Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[95] The explanation above shows how this can be an additional application: the verse concerns zinā, while the general term also includes an act that the Qurʾān calls an indecency in 7:80 (al-Maẓharī).
The distinction is between replacing zinā with liwāṭ and including liwāṭ alongside it. The latter preserves the link with 4:15 while allowing the additional application adopted here.
The Companions' silence on 4:16
The Companions' discussions of the penalty for liwāṭ raise another objection: why did they not invoke 4:16 when they needed a text on the offence?
The argument from their silence
Their failure to invoke the verse is taken as evidence that they did not understand it to concern liwāṭ (Mawdūdī; an objection to Abū Muslim recorded by al-Rāzī).[96]
What they were deciding
The response distinguishes the question they were answering. They were determining a fixed ḥadd, whereas 4:16 commands harm without specifying such a penalty. The verse would therefore not settle their question even if liwāṭ fell within its scope (al-Rāzī, answering for Abū Muslim; Abū Ḥayyān records this as Abū Muslim's answer).[97]
The Ḥanafī argument illustrates the distinction: it applies 4:16 to liwāṭ but understands its punishment as taʿzīr. The Companions' silence consequently does not, by itself, exclude liwāṭ from the verse.
Why some say 4:15 and 4:16 are both about same-sex acts
A further interpretation assigns a different offence to each verse: sexual acts between women in 4:15 and liwāṭ between men in 4:16.
Why this interpretation avoids abrogation
On this account, neither verse concerns the zinā later punished in Sūrat al-Nūr. Confinement remains the punishment for the women, and harm remains the punishment for the men. Both verses therefore continue in force (Abū Muslim al-Aṣfahānī, as reported by al-Rāzī).[98] This accords with Abū Muslim's rejection of abrogation within the Qurʾān (Abū Ḥayyān).[99]
The arguments from the wording
Three features are offered in support:
- Women are addressed separately. If the masculine dual in 4:16 included a woman, why had women already been addressed in 4:15?[100]
- Each verse establishes a different ruling. Assigning both to zinā is said to repeat the same ruling unnecessarily.[101]
- The promised 'way' is “for them.” The word لَهُنَّ, "for them", is understood to promise a benefit, whereas a heavier penalty would be against them.[102]
The first argument also supports the men interpretation, which retains zinā as the offence. The same-sex view therefore needs the other arguments to establish that two different sexual acts are intended. The objection concerning the promised 'way' is answered in Question 2.
How the interpretation relates the three offences
On this account the Qurʾān gives a ruling for all three offences: zinā in Sūrat al-Nūr, and the two same-sex acts here. Keeping both verses operative is preferred to abrogation even by scholars who accept that abrogation can occur (Rashīd Riḍā).[103]
The contrast between plural and dual receives a social explanation as well. In Muḥammad ʿAbduh's account, recorded by Riḍā, women felt less shame about siḥāq than men felt about liwāṭ. The former could therefore spread openly, whereas the latter tended to remain concealed between its two participants.[104] This explanation accounts for the grammatical contrast, but its application still depends on establishing that the verses concern those acts.
Were these acts known to the Arabs?
The claim that siḥāq and liwāṭ were unknown among the Arabs would weaken both interpretations that refer to them. Abū Ḥayyān answers that the acts existed before Islam, although they were rare.[105]
The two poetic witnesses
He cites a line attributed to Ṭarafa b. al-ʿAbd:[106]
مَلَكُ النَّهَارِ وَأَنْتِ اللَّيْلَ مُومِسَةٌ مَاءَ الرِّجَالِ عَلَى فَخْذَيْكِ كَالْقُرُسِ "An angel by day, and by night you are a harlot, men's water on your thighs like frost."
He also cites anonymous rajaz:[107]
يَا عَجَبًا لِسَاحِقَاتِ الورس الجاعلات المكس فوق المكس "O the wonder of the women who grind the wars dye, who set maks upon maks!"
The historical point they address
Abū Ḥayyān adduces these lines in answering the claim that the acts were unknown among the Arabs. However, both citations leave historical gaps: the second uses sāḥiqāt, “grinders”, whose sexual implication requires explanation beyond a shared root, while the first is addressed to a woman, leaving its relevance to liwāṭ unclear.
The answers to the same-sex view
Every textual argument advanced for this view has an answer; taken together, they weaken the position's claim to any Qurʾānic support.
- The four witnesses. The same-sex view's account of the act in 4:15 does not fit أَرْبَعَةً مِنْكُمْ, "four from among you". Islamic law requires four witnesses for zinā alone.
- No early exegete held it. The defence names Mujāhid. It adds that it is permissible to derive from a verse a new interpretation the early scholars did not give (al-Rāzī, answering for Abū Muslim).[108] However, in Mujāhid's words as Majmaʿ al-Bayān reports them, وَاللَّذَانِ are two men committing zinā, not a same-sex pair (an answer al-Ālūsī reports).[109] And, as noted above, no Companion or Successor is known to have held the same-sex view. Consequently, this permission merely allows the argument to be evaluated on its own textual merits, it does not establish its validity.
- The hadith of the 'way' (سَبِيلًا). The objection is that the hadith of the 'way' is about those who commit zinā. The defence replies that using the hadith here would abrogate the Qurʾān by a single report (al-Rāzī, answering for Abū Muslim).[110] The hadith, however, can explain the 'way' that 4:15 left open without abrogating anything. And on the view that the confinement was abrogated, the Companions' agreed practice ended it, not a single report, as Question 2 explains. Consequently, the counter-argument collapses under either interpretation.
- The plural and the dual. The plural وَاللَّاتِي in 4:15 and the dual وَاللَّذَانِ in 4:16 do not need a same-sex act to explain them. Neither verse repeats the other. On the view al-Ālūsī gives as the majority's, 4:15 is about women who had been married and 4:16 about an unmarried pair, so each verse states a different case in different words (al-Ālūsī).[111]
- The aim of a verse left in force. This aim can be reached without the same-sex view. On al-Rāzī's account, the confinement lasted until the end that 4:15 itself set. So even with zinā as the act, no abrogation needs to be claimed (al-Rāzī).[112]
An objection that does not work here: the Companions' silence
The Companions' silence does not count against the same-sex view either. It fails here as it failed against the liwāṭ view. It shows only that 4:16 set no ḥadd.
So the answers above weaken the same-sex view's claim to Qurʾānic support; the Companions' silence does not.
Which view is stronger?
Two interpretations remain persuasive for the primary reference of 4:16, because each explains a different feature of the wording.
The dual and the change in address
The dual naturally identifies the man and woman participating in zinā (al-Rāzī, al-Jaṣṣāṣ).[113] The change from مِنْ نِسَائِكُمْ, "of your women", to مِنْكُمْ, "of you", instead supports understanding the second verse as the ruling for men (Ibn ʿAṭiyya, Ibn ʿĀshūr).[114]
The other interpretations introduce further considerations. Al-Ṭabarī connects the heavier penalty with prior marriage,[115] Ibn ʿUthaymīn understands the masculine dual as two men committing liwāṭ and invokes its hadith,[116] and Rashīd Riḍā favours an interpretation that keeps both verses in force.[117] The earlier discussion has established the strict constraints of each argument: marriage is not stated as a condition, keeping a verse in force does not establish its referent, and liwāṭ can be included through the general meaning of the indecency without displacing zinā.
Why neither primary interpretation excludes the other
The men interpretation answers the objection from the dual by counting two categories, previously married and unmarried men. Conversely, the man-and-woman interpretation explains why women are mentioned separately: confinement applies to them, while harm applies to both participants. This is judged the best explanation (al-Rāzī), and the shared application of the harm is likewise supported (al-Jaṣṣāṣ).[118]
Each interpretation therefore answers the principal grammatical objection against it. Both interpretations stand as equally valid. The additional inclusion of liwāṭ follows al-Maẓharī's explanation of the general term الْفَاحِشَةَ and is strengthened by the hadith discussed above.
Conclusion: The first verse is about women who commit zinā, proved by four Muslim men, and the second about the two who commit it; by the general meaning of 'the indecency', the second also includes two men who commit liwāṭ, a view strengthened by the hadith on liwāṭ.
The wording supports two distinct identities for وَاللَّذَانِ, "the two", of 4:16: a man and a woman, or the men beside the women.
And Allah knows best.
Q2. What was the 'way' (سَبِيلًا) Allah made for them, and is 4:15 abrogated?
4:15 sets an end to the confinement in its own words: حَتَّى يَتَوَفَّاهُنَّ الْمَوْتُ أَوْ يَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُنَّ سَبِيلًا, "until death takes them or Allah ordains for them a way." The confinement was to last until one of these two things happened. Three things need explaining:
- The 'way': what the 'way' (سَبِيلًا) Allah ordained turned out to be.
- The married offender: whether the 'way' for the muḥṣan, one who has once consummated a lawful marriage, is stoning alone, or a hundred lashes and then stoning.
- The name: whether the end of the confinement is naskh, the lifting of one ruling by a later one, or simply the end of a term that 4:15 itself set.
The Prophet ﷺ definitively settled the first question. The scholarly positions outlined below address the remaining two.
The four views below answer two different questions, so a scholar may hold one view on each. The first table shows the difference at a glance. The second table gives each view's argument, the scholars who hold it, and its evidence. Each view is called here by what it says: the abrogation view, the no-abrogation view, the lashes-and-stoning view and the stoning-alone view. Two other answers are taken up after them: that the confinement remains beside the flogging, and that the 'way' is marriage.
| View | Question Addressed | Proposed Resolution |
|---|---|---|
| The abrogation view | How did the confinement end? | A later ruling, which had to be revealed, lifted it: this is naskh |
| The no-abrogation view | How did the confinement end? | It ended when the 'way' came, as 4:15 said it would, so nothing was abrogated |
| The lashes-and-stoning view | What is the 'way' (سَبِيلًا) for the married offender? | A hundred lashes, then stoning |
| The stoning-alone view | What is the 'way' (سَبِيلًا) for the married offender? | Stoning alone |
Arguments and evidence
| Position | Core Argument | Principal holders | Evidence |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. The abrogation view: the confinement was abrogated, and the ḥadd took its place | The confinement was the first penalty for zinā. A later ruling ended it, and that ruling had to be revealed. | Al-Shāfiʿī; al-Ṭabarī; al-Ṭaḥāwī; al-Jaṣṣāṣ; al-Sarakhsī; Ibn Qudāma; Ibn ʿAṭiyya; al-Zajjāj; al-Thaʿlabī; Makkī b. Abī Ṭālib; al-Wāḥidī; al-Baghawī; Ibn al-Jawzī; al-Qurṭubī, for the confinement; Ibn Juzayy; Abū Ḥayyān, for the ruling of 4:15; Ibn Kathīr; al-Suyūṭī; al-Shawkānī; al-Qāsimī; Maḥmūd Ṣāfī; al-Zuḥaylī; Abū Bakr al-Jazāʾirī, for whom the first penalty was stopped; al-Ṣābūnī; Ibn ʿUthaymīn; Ibn ʿĀshūr.[119] | The report of ʿUbāda رضي الله عنه; the Nūr verse, 24:2; the reports of the Companions and the Successors on the order of the rulings |
| 2. The no-abrogation view: 4:15 said the confinement would last only until Allah gave a 'way'. When the 'way' came, the confinement ended, as 4:15 said it would. The report explains what the 'way' is, so nothing was abrogated | A ruling set to last until a stated end is not abrogated when that end comes. | Al-Khaṭṭābī, as al-Rāzī reports him; al-Rāzī; Ibn al-ʿArabī, for 4:15; the later scholars of uṣūl, as al-Qurṭubī reports them; Abū Ḥayyān, for the report; those who call the verse muḥkam, as al-Nawawī reports them; al-Maẓharī; al-Marāghī; al-Saʿdī.[120] | 4:15's "until ... Allah ordains for them a way"; the report's "Allah has made a way for them"; a fast that ends at nightfall |
| 3. The lashes-and-stoning view: the married offender is given a hundred lashes and then stoned | The report puts the two penalties together in its wording. | ʿAlī رضي الله عنه, who acted on it; al-Ḥasan; Isḥāq; Dāwūd and the Ẓāhirīs; Aḥmad, in one riwāya.[121] | "A hundred lashes and stoning" in the report of ʿUbāda رضي الله عنه; the practice of ʿAlī رضي الله عنه with Sharāḥa |
| 4. The stoning-alone view: the married offender is stoned, and not flogged | After the report, the Prophet ﷺ stoned without flogging. His later practice decides against the earlier wording. | Abū Bakr رضي الله عنه and ʿUmar رضي الله عنه, as al-Tirmidhī reports them; al-Ṭabarī; al-Shāfiʿī; Sufyān al-Thawrī, Ibn al-Mubārak and Aḥmad, as al-Tirmidhī reports them; the jumhūr, as al-Nawawī reports them; al-Sarakhsī; al-Ṣābūnī; al-Shanqīṭī; the scholars, as al-Zuḥaylī reports their settled view; the Majmaʿ al-Buḥūth's al-Tafsīr al-Wasīṭ; Ibn ʿĀshūr.[122] | The stoning of Māʿiz رضي الله عنه, of al-Ghāmidiyya رضي الله عنها and of the woman Unays رضي الله عنه was sent to, with no flogging |
What the 'way', سَبِيلًا, of 4:15 turned out to be
The verse promised a new ruling without specifying it. The Prophet ﷺ clarified that ruling by invoking the verse's exact phrasing.
The Prophet's explanation
ʿUbāda b. al-Ṣāmit رضي الله عنه relates that he said:
خُذُوا عَنِّي . خُذُوا عَنِّي . قَدْ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُنَّ سَبِيلًا . الْبِكْرُ بِالْبِكْرِ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَنَفْيُ سَنَةٍ وَالثَّيِّبُ بِالثَّيِّبِ، جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَالرَّجْمُ "Take it from me, take it from me: Allah has made a way for them. The unmarried with the unmarried, a hundred lashes and a year's exile; and the married with the married, a hundred lashes and stoning."[123]
Another narration in Muslim describes the occasion: revelation weighed heavily on the Prophet ﷺ and darkened his face; when it ceased, he announced the ruling.[124]
How the hadith explains the verse
The declaration قَدْ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُنَّ سَبِيلًا, "Allah has made a way for them", expressly answers أَوْ يَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُنَّ سَبِيلًا, "or Allah ordains for them a way". The promised 'way' is thus the ḥadd stated in the hadith (al-Nawawī, al-Qāḍī ʿIyāḍ).[125] Its treatment of the married offender must then be considered alongside the Prophet's ﷺ later practice.
Married and unmarried in the law
The distinction in the hadith concerns a legal status, not simply whether someone currently has a spouse.
The two categories
The hadith uses الْبِكْرُ, "the unmarried", and الثَّيِّبُ, "the married". In the explanation given here:
- The married offender has had intercourse within a valid marriage while adult, sane and free. That status continues if the marriage later ends.
- The unmarried offender has not met those conditions. Intercourse through a doubtful claim of lawfulness or within an invalid marriage does not establish this status (al-Nawawī).[126]
The jurists call the status iḥṣān and the person who has it muḥṣan. Stoning applies only to an offender who is muḥṣan, an agreement reported by al-Shanqīṭī.[127]
Why each participant is considered separately
"The unmarried with the unmarried" and "the married with the married" describe the usual pairing, rather than a condition requiring both participants to have the same status. Each receives the punishment applicable to that person's own status (al-Nawawī).[128] References to married and unmarried offenders in this discussion have this legal meaning.
A 'way' heavier than the confinement
Does لَهُنَّ, "for them", require the promised 'way' to be a lighter punishment?
Abū Muslim objects that something made "for them" should benefit them, whereas stoning is more severe than confinement. The answer begins with the explicit Prophetic explanation: the Prophet ﷺ himself identified the ḥadd as the 'way'. Moreover, a way out of one condition does not necessarily mean a less severe outcome; it may end that condition through a heavier ruling (al-Rāzī, Abū al-Suʿūd).[129]
The progression also has a legislative explanation. Punishment was introduced in stages for an offence previously left unpunished, moving towards the more severe penalty (Ibn ʿĀshūr).[130] The comparative severity therefore does not overturn the hadith's identification of the promised 'way'.
The married offender: lashes and stoning, or stoning alone
The hadith joins flogging to stoning. The Prophet's ﷺ later practice, however, is the principal evidence for applying stoning alone.
The argument for combining the penalties
The words "a hundred lashes and stoning" expressly name both. ʿAlī رضي الله عنه is also reported to have flogged Sharāḥa on Thursday and stoned her on Friday, explaining that he flogged her by the Book of Allah and stoned her by the Sunna of His Messenger ﷺ. No contrary account from ʿAlī is known (al-Qurṭubī).[131] The account of ʿAlī combining the penalties is, however, not accepted as sound (Ibn ʿĀshūr).[132]
Why later practice establishes stoning alone
The Prophet ﷺ stoned Māʿiz, al-Ghāmidiyya and the woman to whom he sent Unays, without first flogging them.[133] When two rulings concern the same matter, the later ruling governs (al-Shāfiʿī).[134] The earlier combination is therefore understood as a first stage that was superseded by stoning alone, the position of al-Shāfiʿī and the jumhūr as reported by al-Nawawī.[135]
Whether the earlier hadith is rejected or superseded
Al-Ṭabarī treats the sound accounts of stoning without flogging as evidence against the hadith combining both penalties.[136] Yet Muslim relates the combined wording through the isnād from al-Ḥasan, from Ḥiṭṭān, from ʿUbāda رضي الله عنه.[137] The position adopted here treats the ṣaḥīḥ hadith as the initial legislation, superseded by the Prophet’s ﷺ subsequent practice. It therefore distinguishes strictly between a ruling that is legally inoperative and a report that is historically unsound. A different explanation treats the combined wording as a narrator's error (Ibn ʿĀshūr).[138]
The resulting ruling is stoning alone; the explanation adopted here retains the authenticity of the earlier hadith.
The unmarried offender: lashes and exile
The hundred lashes are agreed; the question is whether the year's exile is also a fixed part of the ḥadd.
Most scholars include exile in the ḥadd. Abū Ḥanīfa's school instead leaves it to the ruler's discretion (al-Qurṭubī, al-Nawawī, al-Jaṣṣāṣ, al-Ṣābūnī).[139] The shared requirement is therefore the hundred lashes (Ibn ʿAṭiyya), and the year's exile is part of the ḥadd with them (al-Ṭabarī, al-Shāfiʿī).[140]
The appendix, "The Stoning Penalty in Modern Discussion", considers the contemporary positions concerning the married offender.
The no-abrogation view: the word حَتَّى, "until", in 4:15
On this interpretation, the confinement ended as the verse itself had prescribed, rather than through abrogation.
A Ruling with a Prescribed Term
Verse 4:15 required confinement until death or until Allah made a 'way'. Once that 'way' was revealed, the condition for ending confinement had been met. A fast likewise ends at nightfall without its ruling being abrogated (the argument of later scholars of uṣūl reported by al-Qurṭubī).[141]
The hadith consequently explains what the verse left unspecified. It also restricts the general command to flog in 24:2. The hadith itself need not be an abrogating text (al-Khaṭṭābī, al-Rāzī).[142]
Why the distinction matters
This account avoids treating each stage as a further abrogation: first the hadith abrogating 4:15, then the Nūr verse abrogating the hadith (al-Rāzī, Abū Ḥayyān).[143] It also permits scholars who reject abrogation of the Qurʾān by the Sunna to accept the hadith as an explanation of the Qurʾān (a position Ibn Qudāma records).[144]
Ibn al-ʿArabī likewise describes the confinement as a penalty prescribed until another penalty was made known, and reports agreement that the verse is not abrogated in this sense.[145] The following response concerns precisely whether an ending that still required revelation should be called abrogation.
The Response for Abrogation: An Unspecified Term
The reply distinguishes a known ending, such as nightfall, from one whose meaning still awaits revelation.
A fasting person already knows when the fast must end. By contrast, the first audience of 4:15 did not know what the promised 'way' would be or when it would be established. The original command therefore continued until a later revelation gave a ruling that ended it.
On this explanation, saying that the later text "explains the ending" does not change its effect: it removes a ruling that remained operative until that revelation. That is naskh, even though the earlier verse announced that an ending would come (Ibn ʿĀshūr).[146]
The texts that ended the confinement of 4:15
The evidence for the end of confinement brings together the hadith of ʿUbāda and the command in 24:2 to flog the adulteress and the adulterer.
The Qurʾānic ruling and its Prophetic explanation
Confinement was abrogated by Allah's command in Sūrat al-Nūr, "then on the tongue of His Messenger", and ʿUbāda's hadith "cuts off doubt" that the earlier penalty had been confinement, or confinement together with harm (al-Shāfiʿī).[147]
Agreement on the replacement of confinement is reported in the early and later commentaries (al-Ṭabarī, al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Qurṭubī, Ibn ʿĀshūr).[148] The further question is how the hadith and the Nūr verse relate as proofs of that replacement.
Does the confinement of 4:15 remain beside the flogging?
The possibility of applying two penalties does not itself establish that both remain obligatory. The question is whether the first command still applies after the second is revealed.
The argument for retaining both
Confinement and flogging can be applied together, so some scholars held that the later penalty need not displace the earlier confinement and harm. Al-Shawkānī records this position without naming its adherents, but prefers abrogation and identifies the promised 'way' through ʿUbāda's report.[149]
The Prescribed Term in the Verse
The confinement was ordered حَتَّى يَتَوَفَّاهُنَّ الْمَوْتُ أَوْ يَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُنَّ سَبِيلًا, "until death takes them or Allah ordains for them a way". The disagreement discussed above concerns whether the arrival of that 'way' is called abrogation or the expiration anticipated by the verse. Both explanations make it the end of the confinement. Retaining confinement as an additional punishment would therefore require an answer to "until", and not only proof that confinement and flogging are physically compatible.
The harm commanded in 4:16 raises a further question because that verse expressly orders it to stop after repentance and reform. Question 4 examines its relationship to the later ḥadd.
Custody pending judgment
Detention while a case is being decided is different from confinement as the punishment itself. A judge may detain the accused while the uprightness of the witnesses is investigated. The remaining role of detention is understood in this way: before the ḥadd was revealed, detention awaited its legislation; afterward, it awaited its application (al-Maẓharī).[150] This does not retain the former confinement as a second punishment.
Which text abrogated the confinement of 4:15?
For scholars who call the change abrogation, identifying the abrogating evidence matters. If ʿUbāda's hadith ended confinement before 24:2 was revealed, this would be an instance of the Sunna abrogating a Qurʾānic ruling. If the hadith accompanied the verse, it could instead explain the new Qurʾānic legislation.
Did the hadith precede 24:2?
The case for the hadith as the abrogator rests on its announcement: Allah has now ordained the promised 'way'. If 24:2 had already prescribed the punishment, that announcement would have added nothing to the law. The hadith must therefore have preceded the verse (al-Jaṣṣāṣ, al-Ṭaḥāwī and the Ḥanafī position).[151] On this account, the ruling was first learned from the Prophet ﷺ, not from the Nūr verse (al-Jaṣṣāṣ, al-Sarakhsī).[152]
That argument excludes one sequence, but does not establish the other. The verse and hadith might have been given together. The objection is developed in two steps (al-Rāzī):
- If the verse had already established the 'way', the later announcement would indeed be unnecessary. But this does not exclude an announcement made when the verse was revealed.
- An explanation restricting a general command may not be delayed beyond that command, because the delay would mislead its hearers, and this is al-Jaṣṣāṣ's own principle. Since the general flogging command does not apply to the married Muslim offender, its restriction could accompany it rather than follow it.
On al-Rāzī's account, the Prophet ﷺ announced the ruling when the Nūr verse was revealed. The argument for an earlier hadith therefore does not establish abrogation of the Qurʾān by the Sunna.[153]
The disagreement is consequently about the evidence for the sequence, not about whether chronology matters. An earlier hadith could abrogate confinement; a simultaneous announcement could explain the verse and identify the promised 'way' in 4:15 (al-Rāzī).[154] The account of revelation descending before the Prophet ﷺ spoke does not name the passage revealed on that occasion.[155]
Could another Qurʾānic ruling have ended it?
A further possibility is the stoning verse: its recitation was abrogated while its ruling remained (Ibn Qudāma).[156] This answers the objection that an āḥād report cannot abrogate the Qurʾān (Abū Yaʿlā, reported by Ibn al-Jawzī).[157]
Ibn ʿĀshūr's answer: the Sunna known to the Companions
The individual narrations that reached later scholars capture only a fraction of the Companions' actual knowledge. Ibn ʿĀshūr expressly calls those later narrations āḥād, while explaining that the Sunna establishing the replacement punishment was mutawātir among the Companions. Their agreement, during the Prophet's ﷺ lifetime, to abandon confinement and apply the ḥadd establishes that they knew a Prophetic ruling which ended it. His conclusion is therefore abrogation by mutawātir Sunna, evidenced for later generations by the transmitted agreement of the Companions.[158]
This is Ibn ʿĀshūr's answer to the difficulty about the strength of the evidence. It does not depend on classifying each surviving isnād as mutawātir.
Marriage as the 'way', سَبِيلًا
One further interpretation takes the promised 'way' to mean marriage, not a newly legislated punishment. It assumes that the ḥadd was already known and that confinement was imposed afterward to prevent a repetition of the conduct; marriage would then end that additional restriction (al-Zamakhsharī).[159]
The principal objection is the Prophet's ﷺ explicit identification of the 'way' with the prescribed punishment. Abū al-Suʿūd also finds no support for the marriage interpretation in the wording of 4:15. Riḍā observes that the Qurʾān alone does not rule out the chronology this interpretation requires, though the majority's chronology is supported by reports from the early exegetes.[160] The hadith is the reason for preferring the ḥadd rather than marriage.
One legal outcome, different uses of naskh
Calling the change abrogation or the ending already anticipated by the verse need not produce a different law. A later revelation ended a command whose precise end had not previously been disclosed. The dispute is whether such a change should be called naskh. This disagreement is treated as terminological (Ibn Taymiyya).[161] The early scholars could likewise use naskh more broadly than its strict technical sense (al-Qurṭubī).[162]
Both explanations appear in al-Shanqīṭī's discussion: either the later ruling abrogated confinement, or it explained the 'way' for which confinement had been ordered to continue.[163] In either explanation, confinement was temporary and the later legislation replaced it (Sayyid Quṭb, Mawdūdī).[164] This agreement about the legal outcome does not require agreement about the definition of abrogation.
Which view is stronger?
Two conclusions are needed: the operative punishment, and the description of the change from the earlier law.
The punishment for the married offender
The Prophet's ﷺ later practice was to stone without first flogging. That practice is the basis for preferring stoning alone (al-Ṭabarī, al-Shāfiʿī).[165] The combined punishment in ʿUbāda's hadith belongs to the earlier stage; ʿAlī رضي الله عنه is reported to have applied it, and the Ẓāhirīs retain that position.[166]
Whether the change is called abrogation
This tafsīr adopts the term naskh. Although 4:15 anticipated a 'way', it did not identify that way or specify when confinement would end. A further revelation was needed to end the ruling; Ibn ʿĀshūr regards that as abrogation.[167] The alternative account treats the later revelation as the explanation of the promised 'way' (al-Rāzī). The difference between these uses of naskh is described as terminological (Ibn Taymiyya).[168]
Conclusion: The 'way' Allah promised came with the Prophet's words and the Nūr verse, stoning for the married and a hundred lashes for the unmarried, and with it the confinement ended.
For the married offender, the 'way' is stoning alone. Whether the end of the confinement is called naskh or the end of its term, the law is the same.
And Allah knows best.
Q3. Who may serve as the four witnesses (أَرْبَعَةً مِنْكُمْ), and what was the legal nature of the confinement?
4:15 asks for proof before it gives a penalty: فَاسْتَشْهِدُوا عَلَيْهِنَّ أَرْبَعَةً مِنْكُمْ فَإِنْ شَهِدُوا فَأَمْسِكُوهُنَّ فِي الْبُيُوتِ, "bring against them four [witnesses] from among you. And if they testify, confine them to houses". Without the four, the women are not confined, even when the act is certain (al-Biqāʿī).[169] Four witnesses are one way to prove zinā. In the ḥadd that later replaced the confinement, a confession is another way. Confession stands beside the proof: ʿUmar رضي الله عنه named it with the proof, and the Prophet ﷺ had Māʿiz رضي الله عنه stoned on his own confession.[170] Five things need explaining:
- Why four: why zinā needs four witnesses (أَرْبَعَةً مِنْكُمْ, "four from among you") when other claims need two.
- How hard the proof is: how the texts themselves make zinā hard to prove.
- Who may be one of the four: men, Muslims, upright, and testifying to the act itself.
- How the four could look: how the witnesses may look at the act, and why they may also stay silent.
- The confinement: who imposed it, and whether it was a ḥadd, a penalty the Law itself fixes, or a taʿzīr, a penalty left to those in authority.
The principal dispute about confinement is whether it was the fixed penalty of its time or a provisional measure awaiting that penalty.
| View | What the confinement was | Why |
|---|---|---|
| The ḥadd view | The ḥadd of its time | 4:15 fixed its kind, its place and its term, and left nothing of the penalty to a ruler |
| The provisional view | A provisional measure until the ḥadd came | 4:15 set it to last only "until ... Allah ordains for them a way" |
Arguments and evidence
| Position | Core Argument | Principal holders | Evidence |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. The ḥadd view: the confinement was the ḥadd of its time | 4:15 fixed its kind, its place and its term, and laid it on the act once four had testified. It left nothing of the penalty to a ruler. A penalty with a term is still a ḥadd. | Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما and al-Ḥasan, as al-Qurṭubī and Ibn ʿĀdil report them; Ibn Zayd, as Ibn ʿĀdil reports him; al-Shāfiʿī; al-Jaṣṣāṣ; Ibn al-ʿArabī; Ibn Qudāma; Abū Ḥayyān.[171] | The confinement commanded on the testimony of four; the bar on marriage that came with it; the jurists' "first ḥadd" of zinā |
| 2. The provisional view: the confinement was a provisional measure until the ḥadd came | 4:15 set it to last only "until ... Allah ordains for them a way". A measure whose own words wait for another is not the ḥadd. | The view that it held the women until the ḥadd appeared, as al-Māwardī and al-Baghawī report it and al-Maẓharī holds it; al-Saʿdī; Sayyid Quṭb; Mawdūdī; Ibn ʿĀshūr; al-Zuḥaylī; Muftī Muḥammad Shafīʿ; al-Ṣābūnī.[172] | 4:15's "until death takes them or Allah ordains for them a way"; the ruling that came after it; a people new to any code of penalties |
Why 4:15 asks for أَرْبَعَةً مِنْكُمْ, "four from among you"
The unusually demanding proof protects people from the spread of sexual accusations.
Four witnesses rather than two
Two witnesses are required in divorce, taking a wife back and a bequest; here the number is four (al-Shāfiʿī).[173] This distinguishes zinā from other claims (al-Sarakhsī),[174] and the requirement of four is agreed upon (Ibn al-ʿArabī, al-Qāḍī ʿIyāḍ, Ibn Qudāma).[175]
Why make the proof harder?
The purpose is satr: keeping a person's sin concealed rather than exposing it. Allah loves to conceal His servants' faults and condemns the desire to spread indecency. Requiring more witnesses makes an accusation harder to establish and prevents private sins from readily becoming public scandals (al-Sarakhsī).[176] The requirement is thus deliberately severe on the accuser and protective of the accused (Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Qurṭubī, Abū Ḥayyān, Ibn ʿĀdil, al-Ālūsī, al-Zuḥaylī and others).[177]
The number cannot simply measure the gravity of the offence. Killing is graver, yet two witnesses suffice; the law also recognizes qasāma, the prescribed oaths used in a homicide claim supported by grounds for suspicion. The protection of life calls for one evidentiary approach, while the concealment of private sexual wrongdoing explains another (Ibn al-ʿArabī).[178]
How the texts make zinā hard to prove
The restriction is not a later device added by jurists. The Qurʾānic rules and Prophetic practice themselves discourage unsupported accusations and leave room for private repentance.
An accusation without four witnesses
The demand in 4:15 is reinforced by 24:4, which prescribes eighty lashes for accusing chaste women without four witnesses, and 24:13, which calls such accusers liars in Allah's sight. When three men testified against al-Mughīra b. Shuʿba رضي الله عنه and the fourth did not explicitly confirm the act, ʿUmar رضي الله عنه had the three flogged for slander. This is the position of most scholars (al-Shāfiʿī, al-Shanqīṭī; Ibn Qudāma records the majority position).[179]
An accuser cannot repair his deficient accusation by appointing himself the fourth witness: his unsupported accusation has already made him liable as a slanderer (Ibn al-Qāsim).[180] These restrictions protect a woman from accusations motivated by hostility, including hostility from her husband's family (Muftī Muḥammad Shafīʿ).[181]
Even a confession was not eagerly accepted
When Māʿiz رضي الله عنه asked to be purified, the Prophet ﷺ first sent him away: ارْجِعْ فَاسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ وَتُبْ إِلَيْهِ, "Go back, ask Allah's forgiveness and turn to Him in repentance."[182] Another account describes four confessions from which the Prophet ﷺ turned away, followed at the fifth by precise questions about intercourse itself: كَمَا يَغِيبُ الْمِرْوَدُ فِي الْمُكْحُلَةِ, "as the kohl stick disappears into the kohl pot" (Ibn al-ʿArabī, citing Abū Dāwūd and al-Nasāʾī).[183] When Māʿiz later fled during the stoning, the Prophet ﷺ asked why they had not left him. This is evidence that a person whose punishment rests on his own confession is not pursued if he flees (Ibn Qudāma).[184]
A husband is not exempt
Abū Hurayra رضي الله عنه reports that Saʿd b. ʿUbāda رضي الله عنه asked:
يا رسولَ الله، إن وجَدتُ مَعَ امرأتِي رَجُلًا أُمهِلُه حَتَّى آتِيَ بأربَعَةِ شُهَداءَ؟ قال : " نَعَم ""Messenger of Allah, if I find a man with my wife, am I to leave him until I bring four witnesses?" He said: "Yes."[185]
Personal certainty therefore gives a husband no authority to inflict punishment himself. The hadith shows that no one below the imām may kill or punish on the strength of what he personally witnessed (al-Shāfiʿī).[186]
The reported cases
The cases from the Prophet's ﷺ lifetime and the rightly guided caliphs are described as proceeding from confessions, with questioning that did not seek to secure punishment (ʿAbd al-Raḥmān al-Jazīrī).[187] That description has a recorded exception: the two Jews brought before the Prophet ﷺ were stoned after testimony that the witnesses had seen the act itself (Ibn al-ʿArabī, citing Abū Dāwūd).[188] Together, these accounts explain why the jurists attend so closely to the quality and exact content of the testimony.
Who may be one of the four witnesses of 4:15
The number alone is insufficient. The witnesses must meet the qualifications for this testimony, and what they report must establish intercourse rather than suggest it.
Muslim men
The verse first names مِنْ نِسَائِكُمْ, “of your women”, then requires أَرْبَعَةً مِنْكُمْ, “four from among you”, to testify against them. Ibn al-ʿArabī explains the contrast:
قَوْله تَعَالَى: ﴿مِنْكُمْ﴾ [ النساء: ١٥ ] الْمُرَادُ بِهِ هَاهُنَا الذُّكُورُ دُونَ الْإِنَاثِ؛ لِأَنَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ ذَكَرَ أَوَّلًا ﴿مِنْ نِسَائِكُمْ﴾ [ النساء: ١٥ ] ثُمَّ قَالَ: ﴿مِنْكُمْ﴾ [ النساء: ١٥ ] فَاقْتَضَى ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَكُونَ الشَّاهِدُ غَيْرَ الْمَشْهُودِ عَلَيْهِ، وَلَا خِلَافَ فِي ذَلِكَ بَيْنَ الْأُمَّةِ .“His statement, ‘from among you’, means males here, not females. He first said ‘of your women’, then said ‘from among you’. This entails that the witness is different from the person testified against. There is no disagreement about this among the community.”[189]
The apparent sense of "witnesses" here is likewise taken to refer to men (al-Shāfiʿī).[190] Al-Zuhrī reports that the practice of the Prophet ﷺ and the two caliphs after him did not admit women's testimony in the ḥudūd.[191]
The juristic explanation connects this restriction with the principle that a ḥadd is averted by doubt: Ibn ʿUthaymīn considers the testimony of four women insufficient to remove that doubt.[192] Agreement on male witnesses is reported, with an exceptional early account accepting three men and two women. That account is anomalous and not relied upon (Ibn Qudāma); the standard requirement remains four men (al-Qurṭubī, Ibn Qudāma, al-Maẓharī).[193]
They must also be Muslims, because مِنْكُمْ addresses the believers (al-Ṭabarī).[194] On the rule stated by al-Zuḥaylī, a non-Muslim's testimony to zinā is not accepted even against a woman of his own faith.[195]
Uprightness and legal capacity
Although 4:15 does not expressly repeat ʿadāla, uprightness, the Qurʾān requires it in the other testimony it regulates. The same requirement therefore applies here (al-Shāfiʿī).[196] It is particularly appropriate where the proof has been made demanding to protect people from exposure (al-Saʿdī).[197] The classical qualifications also require freedom, adulthood and sanity, which al-Shāfiʿī reports as agreed conditions.[198]
Direct and explicit testimony
The phrase فَإِنْ شَهِدُوا, "and if they testify", requires an express statement of what was witnessed, not hints or insinuations. The testimony is given in the form "I bear witness" (al-Saʿdī; al-Rāghib and al-Samīn on the meaning and form of testimony).[199]
This precision matters because zinā can be used of conduct short of intercourse (al-Shāfiʿī).[200] A judge must therefore question the witnesses until they describe having seen intercourse itself, using the comparison of the kohl stick entering its pot (al-Shāfiʿī).[201] If their answers disclose grounds for averting the ḥadd, it is averted (Mālik, reported by Ibn al-Qāsim).[202]
How the four witnesses could look at the act
Direct testimony raises an apparent difficulty: looking at another person's private parts is normally forbidden. How could such a look support valid testimony from an upright witness?
Purpose distinguishes the permissible look from the sinful one
Looking for the purpose of testimony is permitted and does not disqualify the witness (al-Shāfiʿī, Abū Ḥayyān).[203] Deliberately looking is not, by itself, the objection. The four schools accept testimony from those who acknowledge having looked deliberately for this purpose, just as necessary observation by a physician or midwife is permitted (ʿAbd al-Raḥmān al-Jazīrī).[204]
Looking for sexual pleasure is different. It is sinful, and the rejection of testimony given by witnesses who admit that purpose is reported as a consensus (al-Jazīrī, Ibn al-Humām, Ibn Nujaym).[205] A qualification is recorded from some Shāfiʿīs: a single such look does not necessarily destroy the uprightness of a person whose usual conduct is obedient.[206]
Testifying or concealing the sin
A witness may testify or conceal what he saw. Both can be acts done for Allah, although concealment is encouraged (al-Qudūrī, al-Marghīnānī).[207]
In al-Qudūrī's explanation, an unjustified delay indicates that the witness initially chose concealment. A later decision to testify then raises suspicion of rancour, and the testimony is refused. He cites ʿUmar's description of such men as "witnesses of rancour".[208] This reasoning concerns the witness's motive, not a relaxation of the need for direct knowledge.
The implication for public conduct
In the opinion of this author, four witnesses can testify only to an act done so openly that four people saw it, so the requirement applies only to an act committed in public view, and this is why so few cases in the reports came by witnesses.
Why the four witnesses outlived the confinement of 4:15
Replacing a punishment need not replace the proof required to establish the offence. The four witnesses are expressly retained where the abrogation of the other rulings in this verse is described (al-Jaṣṣāṣ).[209]
The later Qurʾānic legislation confirms the same requirement: "Why did they not produce for it four witnesses?" (24:13). The two verses are placed together in the chapters on testimony to zinā (al-Bayhaqī),[210] and 4:15 is the original statement of the rule which Sūrat al-Nūr confirms (Ibn ʿĀshūr).[211] The confinement ended; the evidentiary requirement did not.
Whom each command of 4:15 addresses
The commands to produce witnesses and to confine the convicted women concern different responsibilities.
Producing evidence is not a right to punish
The view that the verse addresses husbands makes sense where a husband brings an accusation (al-Durra).[212] The burden of producing the witnesses falls on the accusers: this is how al-Bayḍāwī and al-Qāsimī interpret the command in this sense, while al-Maẓharī addresses rulers who require those witnesses from the accusers.[213]
But the command فَأَمْسِكُوهُنَّ, "confine them", concerns imprisonment. Judges decide whether testimony is admissible and impose imprisonment; the accusation does not confer that authority on a husband or guardian (Ibn ʿĀshūr).[214]
Individual and communal responsibility
Other explanations address the rulers (al-Baghawī),[215] or the Muslim community responsible for its common affairs and the appointment of rulers (Riḍā).[216] A separate disagreement concerns who was commanded to impose confinement: husbands, guardians, or governors and judges. These are three alternative interpretations recorded by Abū Ḥayyān.[217] The interpretation adopted here is Ibn ʿĀshūr’s: imposing this punishment belongs to the public authorities.
The confinement accordingly took place in houses appointed by the rulers, not as a punishment imposed by a household in its own home (Ibn ʿĀshūr).[218] Such houses served as prisons in the early period before the increase in offenders led to the construction of prisons (Ibn al-ʿArabī). Two other interpretations take الْبُيُوتِ, "the houses", to mean the prisons (Saʿīd b. Jubayr, al-Wāḥidī) or the women's own homes (Riḍā).[219]
The ḥadd view: the confinement of 4:15 was the ḥadd of its time
A punishment can be divinely fixed even if it is temporary. The verse specifies confinement, its location فِي الْبُيُوتِ, "in the houses", and its duration: death or the 'way' Allah would ordain. It also makes the punishment conditional on the testimony of four. The rulers appoint the houses, but do not choose a different penalty. This is the basis for treating confinement as the ḥadd of that stage; al-Qurṭubī reports that description from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما and al-Ḥasan.[220]
A further account describes the women as barred from marriage until death. Ibn ʿĀdil takes Ibn Zayd's report of that additional deprivation as evidence that confinement was a punishment and not a wait for one.[221] Its protective purpose was also explained: preventing the opportunity to repeat the act and encouraging chastity (al-Rāzī, Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[222]
The provisional view: a discretionary penalty (taʿzīr)
The opposing argument emphasizes that the verse expressly awaits another ruling. On this account, the temporary punishment belongs to taʿzīr, discipline whose application is entrusted to those in authority, rather than the permanent ḥadd (al-Ṣābūnī).[223]
Its immediate purpose was deterrence while the community awaited a further ruling that would address its response to the offence (Ibn ʿĀshūr).[224] The gradual introduction of punishment also prepared a community unfamiliar with obedience to an established judicial order: a provisional measure preceded the final legislation (Mawdūdī, al-Ṣābūnī).[225]
A different explanation takes the temporary measure as custody pending the revelation and application of the ḥadd, rather than a punishment in its own right, and relates its continuing procedural use to detention while a judge investigates the witnesses' uprightness (al-Maẓharī).[226]
Which view is stronger?
The adopted conclusion is that confinement was the ḥadd of its time. Its temporary duration does not make its content discretionary.
What the verse actually leaves to the ruler
The strongest objection is that the community was left to determine the punishment's manner and measure (al-Zuḥaylī).[227] Yet the verse prescribes confinement فِي الْبُيُوتِ, "in the houses", and states the two events that would end it. The ruler appoints the place; he does not determine a different kind or duration of punishment.
This is why Ibn al-ʿArabī calls it a ḥadd legislated to last until the further ruling,[228] and Abū Ḥayyān regards that as the apparent sense.[229] Nor does the command describe custody before proof: confinement follows testimony and may continue until death. The later, lasting ḥadd is the 'way' subsequently explained by the Prophet ﷺ (al-Nawawī).[230]
The distinction from 4:16 is important. That verse does not specify the form of harm in the same way, which is why taʿzīr is considered there. Neither analysis makes the old confinement a continuing punishment today. The likelier view is that life imprisonment has a basis in the Law, but deriving it as a present sentence from a verse whose penal ruling has been abrogated is open to question (Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[231]
Conclusion: Four upright Muslim men must testify to the act itself, a rule that outlived the verse's punishment and guards the accused more than it serves the accuser.
The confinement that the four proved was imposed by the rulers, never by a household. It stood as the ḥadd of its era, its prescribed term merely anticipating the permanent ḥadd.
And Allah knows best.
Q4. What was the harm commanded in 4:16, and what does it mean to turn away from وَاللَّذَانِ, "the two"?
4:16 gives a penalty and, in the same verse, opens a way out of it: فَآذُوهُمَا فَإِنْ تَابَا وَأَصْلَحَا فَأَعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمَا, "punish them both. But if they repent and correct themselves, leave them alone." The word rendered "punish" is فَآذُوهُمَا, "harm them both". It does not say what kind of harm. 4:16 then closes on Allah's two names, تَوَّابًا رَحِيمًا, "Accepting of Repentance and Merciful". Four things need explaining:
- The harm: what فَآذُوهُمَا, "harm them both", commanded: words, words and blows, or whatever those who applied it judged.
- The door of mercy: why 4:16 ends the harm with repentance, and what فَأَعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمَا, "leave them alone", asks of the community.
- The harm after the ḥudūd: whether the harm, or a rebuke, remained once the ḥadd came.
- The two names: what تَوَّابًا رَحِيمًا, "Accepting of Repentance and Merciful", says of the servant's repentance and of Allah's.
Three interpretations differ over what the command required beyond verbal censure.
| View | What فَآذُوهُمَا, "harm them both", commanded | Its main ground |
|---|---|---|
| The tongue view | Reproach and rebuke in words | The word فَآذُوهُمَا means harm and no more, and words are the least harm |
| The tongue-and-hand view | Words, and beating with sandals | A report of Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما names the sandal |
| The open view | Any hurt, its kind left to those who applied it | 4:16 names no kind, and no report from the Prophet ﷺ names one |
Arguments and evidence
| Position | Core Argument | Principal holders | Evidence |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. The tongue view: the harm was by words, reproach and rebuke | The word فَآذُوهُمَا means harm and no more. Words are the least harm, so anything beyond words needs more than the word. | Qatāda, al-Suddī and al-Ḍaḥḥāk, by the reports; Mujāhid, who takes it as reviling; Sufyān; Makkī; al-Zamakhsharī; al-Wāḥidī; al-Rāzī; al-Nasafī; al-Khāzin; al-Sarakhsī; Ibn Qudāma; al-Bayḍāwī; Abū al-Suʿūd; al-Marāghī; al-Qāsimī; Muḥammad ʿAlī Ṭāhā al-Durra; al-Ṣābūnī, in Rawāʾiʿ al-Bayān.[232] | "Harm them both" and nothing more; the reports that the two offenders were harmed by words until the ḥadd came |
| 2. The tongue-and-hand view: the harm was by words and by the hand, the sandal among it | A report of Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما names the sandal, and the word is read as pointing to beating. | Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما and Saʿīd b. Jubayr, as Ibn Kathīr reports them; Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما, as Makkī reports him; Ibn ʿUthaymīn; al-Saʿdī; Mawdūdī; Abū Bakr al-Jazāʾirī, in his text, his own note to it naming the tongue alone; Muḥyī al-Dīn Darwīsh; al-Rāghib al-Iṣfahānī; al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī; al-Ṣābūnī, in Ṣafwat al-Tafāsīr; a number of scholars, as Sayyid Quṭb reports them.[233] | Ibn ʿAbbās's report of the sandal, by a firm chain; "harm" read as a pointer to beating |
| 3. The open view: the harm was any hurt, its kind left to those who applied it | 4:16 names no kind, and no report from the Prophet ﷺ fixes one, so the measure was theirs to judge. | Al-Ṭabarī, for a harm no report names; al-Biqāʿī, for a harm left open until later texts fixed it; Rashīd Riḍā; Ibn ʿĀshūr; Muftī Muḥammad Shafīʿ; Ibn Taymiyya; al-Maẓharī, with Abū Ḥanīfa's taʿzīr; the view al-Māwardī gives as the third, for a harm left open until later texts fixed it.[234] | 4:16's silence on the kind; no report naming it |
What the word فَآذُوهُمَا, "harm them both", covers
The word can include injury by speech or action; its breadth is the source of the disagreement (al-Ṭabarī).[235] It is frequently used of verbal harm (Ibn Taymiyya),[236] but the early explanations describe three forms: reproach and rebuke, insult without reproach, or words accompanied by blows and sandals (Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Qurṭubī).[237]
Verbal censure is common to these accounts. Al-Rāzī reports agreement that the command includes rebuke and reproach.[238] The question is whether the verse also requires physical punishment, or merely permits the authorities to determine an appropriate disciplinary measure.
Does the report of the sandals establish a required punishment?
Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما reports that a man who committed zinā was reproached and struck with sandals.[239] Yāsīn grades its route through ʿAlī b. Abī Ṭalḥa twice: thābit, established, in his notes to Ibn Kathīr, and ḥasan in another of his works.[240] The word فَآذُوهُمَا is also understood as indicating beating (al-Rāghib, al-Samīn).[241]
A possible meaning is not necessarily a required one
The textual objection is that a command to cause harm is fulfilled by the least conduct that satisfies it. Verbal rebuke fulfils the command. The text gives no indication of beating, so beating may not be adopted (al-Rāzī).[242]
An example of discretionary discipline
A second answer accepts the reported practice without making it the sole prescribed form of punishment. Al-Ṭabarī finds no Prophetic report fixing the form of harm, whether āḥād or mutawātir.[243] The verse therefore leaves its application to the ruler's judgment (Ibn ʿĀshūr).[244] On this explanation, the sandals are an example of the discipline applied under the command, not an additional fixed rule (Muftī Muḥammad Shafīʿ).[245]
So the three views answer this question differently:
- The tongue view: the harm is words, and nothing beyond words is allowed (al-Rāzī).
- The tongue-and-hand view: the sandals were part of the harm (the report of Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما).
- The open view: the form of the harm was left to the ruler (Ibn ʿĀshūr).
Repentance and reform end the harm
The command does not authorize indefinite punishment. It expressly requires the harm to stop when the two offenders repent and reform: فَإِنْ تَابَا وَأَصْلَحَا, "but if they repent and correct themselves". They abandon the indecency and put their conduct right through obedience to Allah (al-Ṭabarī).[246] The intended return to obedience therefore determines when this discipline must end.
The two verses specify different endings (al-Saʿdī):[247]
- confinement in 4:15 lasts until death or the promised 'way';
- the harm in 4:16 ends with repentance and reform.
Repentance accordingly ends the harm, but does not by itself end the confinement prescribed in 4:15 (al-Jaṣṣāṣ).[248]
Repentance in the Prophetic reports
When Māʿiz رضي الله عنه fled during his stoning and was pursued, the Prophet ﷺ said:
هَلَّا تَرَكْتُمُوهُ لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَتُوبَ، فَيَتُوبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْه "Why did you not leave him? Perhaps he would repent, and Allah would accept his repentance."
Al-Albānī's grade of ṣaḥīḥ does not extend to the clause beginning "perhaps he would repent".[249] The distinction matters: the question "Why did you not leave him?" is included in the authentication, but the explicit explanation about repentance is not.
Other reports expressly praise the repentance of women who confessed. The Ghāmidiyya's رضي الله عنها repentance was such that even a taker of unjust taxes would have been forgiven through it; the Juhaniyya's رضي الله عنها would have sufficed for seventy people of Madinah.[250] These reports establish the greatness of their repentance. Whether repentance also removes an otherwise applicable ḥadd is a separate juristic dispute, examined below under Ibn Qudāma.
What فَأَعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمَا, "leave them alone", requires
After the offenders have abandoned the sin and reformed, the community must stop rebuking them. Repentance removes the basis for continuing to hold the sin against them (Ibn Kathīr, al-Wāḥidī).[251]
"Turn away" here means leave them alone, not ostracize them (Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Qurṭubī, al-Zuḥaylī).[252] The legal reasoning is straightforward: the harm was imposed because of the sin; when that cause has ceased, its consequence ceases with it (Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[253] An order to end punishment cannot itself become a means of prolonging punishment through exclusion.
Does turning away also express contempt?
Two interpretations explain what the turning away leaves once the two offenders repent. In one, the turning away is not shunning but still shows contempt for the earlier sin (Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Qurṭubī, al-Zuḥaylī), and Ibn ʿAṭiyya compares it with "turn away from the ignorant" (7:199). In the other, the conclusion adopted here, the harm and the rebuke stop and no contempt remains (Ibn Kathīr, Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Abū al-Suʿūd, Saʿīd b. Jubayr).[254]
That conclusion has two reasons. First, treating repentant people with contempt would continue to hold against them a sin of which they have repented. Second, the comparison with 7:199 concerns people persisting in ignorance, whereas 4:16 expressly concerns people who have repented and reformed. Their changed condition is the reason the verse commands the community to leave them alone.
Did the harm remain after the ḥudūd were legislated?
The repentance clause explains when harm stopped for an individual offender. It does not by itself settle whether that early punishment continued after the later legislation.
The adopted answer is abrogation. The later flogging and stoning punishments addressed the same offence; their chronology was known, and they replaced rather than supplemented the earlier harm (Ibn al-ʿArabī).[255] The confinement and harm are likewise described as abrogated (al-Shāfiʿī).[256]
This also limits the practical importance of reconstructing the exact early form of harm: once its ruling had been abrogated, uncertainty about whether it included a particular kind of physical injury did not prevent compliance with the operative law (al-Ṭabarī).[257]
Is a rebuke still required after the ḥadd?
One position retains verbal discipline even after the punishment has changed. Al-Naḥḥās, as reported by al-Qurṭubī, requires the offenders to be rebuked for their sin and disobedience; al-Zajjāj also records the position that the harm continues until repentance.[258]
The evidence against reproach after punishment
Ibn Kathīr cites the hadith of the two Ṣaḥīḥs:
إذا زَنَتْ أمَة أحدكُم فَلْيَجْلدْها الحدَّ ولا يُثَرِّبْ عليها "If the slave-woman of one of you commits zinā, let him flog her the ḥadd and not reproach her."[259]
The prohibition concerns reproach added after the punishment. The ḥadd expiates the act, so the person administering it must not continue to reproach her. Tathrīb means rebuke and holding the sin against its doer (al-Qāḍī ʿIyāḍ).[260]
In the opinion of this author, the reason applies to the two offenders of 4:16 as well, because it is the ḥadd that expiates the act, whoever committed it. The harm, which the ḥadd replaced, does not survive beside it. It is abrogated, and Ibn al-ʿArabī rules the same.
Reproach before and after the later legislation
The order in 4:16 places repentance after the punishment. On Muftī Muḥammad Shafīʿ's explanation, the offenders are first disciplined; once they repent and reform, further disgrace and punishment must stop. If they do not repent, reproach continues: "however, in case repentance has not been made, reproach is in order even after punishment".[261]
This explains the early penalty of 4:16, whose cessation is expressly conditional on فَإِنْ تَابَا وَأَصْلَحَا, "if they repent and correct themselves". It does not overturn the later hadith's prohibition of reproach after the ḥadd. That hadith names no additional repentance as a condition: the completed ḥadd itself expiates the act. The distinction is between continuing discipline under the early rule and adding reproach after the punishment which replaced it.
The two names: تَوَّابًا رَحِيمًا, "Accepting of Repentance and Merciful"
The closing words إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ تَوَّابًا رَحِيمًا, "Indeed, Allah is ever Accepting of Repentance and Merciful", explain why the community must make room for the offenders' return.
The servant's return and Allah's acceptance
Tawba means a return, but the servant's return and Allah's turning toward him are different. For the servant, repentance requires abandoning the sin because it is wrong, regretting it, resolving not to return to it, and making good what can be put right (al-Rāghib).[262]
Allah's turning toward His servant both enables repentance and accepts it. Before the servant repents, Allah grants him the ability to do so: "then He turned to them so that they might repent" (9:118). Afterward, He accepts it: "It is He who accepts repentance from His servants" (42:25; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, al-Maẓharī).[263] In this second sense, Allah returns to the servant with grace and forgiveness (al-Rāzī, al-Wāḥidī).[264]
Thus تَوَّابًا, "one who turns often", can describe a servant who repeatedly repents and Allah's repeated gracious turning toward His servants, without making the two actions identical (al-Rāghib, Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[265]
Mercy at the end of a penal command
رَحِيمًا affirms Allah's mercy and compassion toward them (al-Ṭabarī).[266] The verse therefore does not leave the repentant offender defined by the offence. It closes with acceptance and mercy, then leads into 4:17's account of the repentance Allah accepts (Ibn ʿĀshūr).[267]
Which view is stronger?
Verbal rebuke is the requirement established by the command itself. It fulfils the minimum meaning of harm without assuming a particular physical punishment that the verse does not name; this is al-Rāzī's reason for preferring it.[268]
Ibn ʿAbbās's report says that sandals were used, but no report from the Prophet ﷺ names the form of the harm, so it was never fixed (al-Ṭabarī).[269] Any measure beyond words was therefore a matter for those in authority, not private retaliation (Ibn ʿĀshūr).[270]
The verse is explicit about the ending: repentance and reform require the harm to stop. Under that early rule, reproach continued only while the offenders remained unrepentant (Muftī Muḥammad Shafīʿ).[271]
Conclusion: The harm was verbal rebuke, and any measure beyond words was left to those in authority; the penalty ended with repentance, and turning away means leaving the two alone, not shunning them.
As a penalty for zinā, the harm ended when the ḥudūd came, and after the ḥadd no rebuke is owed for the act it expiated. Throughout, the verse prefers repentance and reform to the penalty, and it culminates with Allah, who accepts the repentance of those who turn to Him.
And Allah knows best.
2. Distinctive Contributions of the Commentators
These discussions consider the role of witnesses, the sequence of the legislation, the meaning of the promised 'way', and the disputed effect of repentance on a later ḥadd.
| Commentator | Distinctive question | Relation to the main discussion |
|---|---|---|
| Al-Zamakhsharī | May witnesses themselves give verbal admonition? | Distinguishes admonition from the ruler's punishment |
| Al-Rāzī | Could 4:16 have preceded 4:15? | Tests a proposed reversal of their order of revelation |
| Ibn Qudāma | Must an observer testify, and does repentance remove a ḥadd? | Separates concealment, testimony and the legal effect of repentance |
| Rashīd Riḍā and Muḥammad ʿAbduh | Could the promised 'way' mean something other than new legislation? | Presents an objection to the explanation adopted in Q2 |
Al-Zamakhsharī (d. 538 AH / 1144 CE)
Admonition by witnesses. The command to harm may address witnesses as well as rulers. Someone who discovers the two offenders in secret could rebuke them and warn that the matter will be taken to the imām. If they repent before that happens, the witnesses must cease pursuing them (al-Zamakhsharī).[272] This interpretation concerns admonition and referral to authority, not a witness's right to impose a judicial punishment.
Al-Rāzī (d. 606 AH / 1210 CE)
Did the verses come down in reverse order? Two accounts place the harm before the confinement. In the account attributed to al-Ḥasan, harm initially applied to both offenders and confinement was later added for the woman; al-Jaṣṣāṣ finds this chronology unlikely in one respect.[273] Another account makes confinement abrogate the earlier harm, although the later verse is recited first; al-Qurṭubī records this position through Ibn Fūrak.[274]
Both explanations require a reversal of the sequence in the muṣḥaf. Al-Rāzī rejects al-Ḥasan's account as highly unlikely because it disrupts the order of the verses.[275] The same chronological difficulty affects the second account. The discussion here therefore follows the order in which the verses are recited.
Ibn Qudāma (d. 620 AH / 1223 CE)
A rule for testimony, not a duty to expose. The imperative فَاسْتَشْهِدُوا, "call to witness", explains how a judgment resting on testimony is established; it does not order people to search for witnesses (Ibn al-ʿArabī).[276] Concealing a private sin may be better than bringing it to court. Ibn Qudāma supports that preference with the hadith, in Muslim's wording:
من ستر مسلما، ستره الله في الدنيا والآخرة "Whoever covers a Muslim, Allah covers him in this world and the next."[277]
Testimony remains permissible, as the verse itself shows: فَاسْتَشْهِدُوا عَلَيْهِنَّ أَرْبَعَةً مِنْكُمْ.[278] The legal requirements for giving evidence do not make giving it obligatory in every case.
Does repentance remove a ḥadd? Ibn Qudāma records two riwāyāt within his school without preferring either. The dispute concerns the later ḥadd, not whether repentance ended the earlier harm of 4:16.
| Position | Principal evidence | Legal reasoning |
|---|---|---|
| Repentance removes the ḥadd | 4:16, 5:39, and reports concerning repentance | A punishment that is purely Allah's right may be removed by repentance, as in highway robbery |
| Repentance does not remove it | The general command in 24:2 and the punishment of repentant confessors | Repentance does not remove the expiation prescribed for the offence |
The first riwāya relies on فَإِنْ تَابَا وَأَصْلَحَا فَأَعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمَا, "but if they repent and reform, leave them alone".[279] It also invokes the promise following the theft penalty: "whoever repents after his wrongdoing and reforms, Allah will turn to him" (5:39).
Two hadiths are cited with this argument. The first is التَّائِبُ مِنَ الذَّنْبِ، كَمَنْ لَا ذَنْبَ لَهُ, "the one who repents of a sin is like one who has no sin". Its route through Abū ʿUbayda from his father is interrupted, although al-Sakhāwī records his teacher's grading of ḥasan, explained as resting on corroborating reports.[280] The second is the response to Māʿiz's flight: هَلَّا تَرَكْتُمُوهُ لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَتُوبَ، فَيَتُوبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ, "Why did you not leave him? Perhaps he would repent, and Allah would accept his repentance." Al-Albānī's ṣaḥīḥ grading expressly excludes the clause beginning "perhaps he would".[281] That qualification affects the explicit reference to repentance used in this argument. The Qurʾānic evidence is also joined by analogy: a ḥadd belonging purely to Allah's right may be removed by repentance, as the highway robber's is.[282]
The second riwāya is also the position of Mālik, Abū Ḥanīfa and one of al-Shāfiʿī's views.[283] Its argument begins with the general command to flog in 24:2, which does not exempt the repentant. It then points to Māʿiz and the Ghāmidiyya, who came repentant and sought purification, yet were punished. Finally, it treats the ḥadd as an expiation which repentance does not remove.[284] Muslim relates the two stonings.[285]
The praise of the women's repentance is important to this argument. Muslim reports of the Juhaniyya:
لَقَدْ تَابَتْ تَوْبَةً لَوْ قُسِمَتْ بَيْنَ سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ لَوَسِعَتْهُمْ "She has repented with a repentance that, if it were divided among seventy of the people of Madina, would be enough for them all."
Of the Ghāmidiyya he reports:
لَقَدْ تَابَتْ تَوْبَةً، لَوْ تَابَهَا صَاحِبُ مَكْسٍ لَغُفِرَ لَهُ "She has repented with a repentance that, if a collector of unlawful levies had made it, he would be forgiven."[286]
Both accounts expressly affirm repentance despite the application of the punishment.
Within the first riwāya, a further question remains: does repentance alone suffice, or must reform also be demonstrated, as وَأَصْلَحَا, "and reform", would require? Ibn Qudāma calls the first the apparent position of his school.[287] Where demonstrated reform is required, enough time must pass to establish its sincerity. He rejects fixing that period at one year without textual evidence. Repentance before the offender is caught lifts the penalty, as 5:34 says of those who wage war, but repentance after capture does not, except that a penalty proven by the offender's own confession is left if he repents, as the report of Māʿiz's flight shows (Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[288]
Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā (d. 1354 AH / 1935–36 CE)
Can the 'way' mean a change in the offender rather than new legislation? Muḥammad ʿAbduh objects that death and the 'way' are presented as alternative endings of an existing confinement. He therefore questions interpreting the second as a new ruling revealed about the women.[289] Riḍā offers repentance and reform as a possible 'way' if the indecency means zinā, drawing support from 4:16's command to leave repentant offenders alone.[290]
The answer adopted here is that new legislation can itself provide release. The words أَوْ يَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُنَّ سَبِيلًا, "or Allah ordains for them a way", promise a way out of confinement (al-Ṭabarī).[291] The hadith then identifies it: "Take it from me, take it from me: Allah has made a way for them", followed by the prescribed punishment.[292] The new ruling is therefore not an alternative to a way out; it is the means by which the old confinement ends. And Allah knows best.
3. Iʿrāb: Grammatical Analysis
Both verses begin by identifying people through an act, then state what is to be done. A conditional sentence follows: testimony precedes confinement in 4:15; repentance and reform require an end to reproach in 4:16. Dār al-Ṣaḥābah is the baseline below, supplemented by al-Jadwal where needed.[293] The alternatives are explained after the tables, including their effect on translation.
Word / Grammar / What it does
| Word | Grammar | What it does |
|---|---|---|
| وَاللَّاتِي wa-llātī |
The wāw is استئنافية (istiʾnāfiyya), opening a new sentence. اللَّاتِي is اسم موصول (ism mawṣūl), a relative noun built on sukūn, in the position of rafʿ as مبتدأ (mubtadaʾ), the subject. | Opens a new sentence: “those women who”. |
| يَأْتِينَ yaʾtīna |
فعل مضارع (fiʿl muḍāriʿ), an imperfect verb built on sukūn; nūn al-niswa is its subject. The verb and object form the صلة الموصول (ṣilat al-mawṣūl), the relative clause. | Identifies the women by their act: “commit”. |
| الْفَاحِشَةَ al-fāḥishata |
مفعول به (mafʿūl bihi), the object, in naṣb. | The act committed: “the indecency”. |
| مِنْ min |
حرف جر (ḥarf jarr), a preposition. The phrase is attached to an omitted حال (ḥāl), qualifying the subject of يَأْتِينَ. | Restricts the women to those of the community addressed. |
| نِسَائِكُمْ nisāʾikum |
اسم مجرور (ism majrūr), a noun governed by مِنْ; the pronoun is مضاف إليه (muḍāf ilayhi), the possessive complement. | “Your women”. |
| فَاسْتَشْهِدُوا fa-stashhidū |
Dār al-Ṣaḥābah calls the fāʾ added in the predicate للتوكيد (li-l-tawkīd), for emphasis. فعل أمر (fiʿl amr), an imperative built on omission of nūn; wāw al-jamāʿa is its subject. | Commands the addressees to call witnesses. The relation between the fāʾ and the preceding act is explained below. |
| عَلَيْهِنَّ ʿalayhinna |
جار ومجرور (jārr wa-majrūr), preposition and pronoun, attached to اسْتَشْهِدُوا. | Specifies whom the testimony concerns: “against them”. |
| أَرْبَعَةً arbaʿatan |
مفعول به (mafʿūl bihi), the object, in naṣb; its تمييز (tamyīz), the counted noun, is omitted. | Specifies four witnesses. |
| مِنْكُمْ minkum |
جار ومجرور (jārr wa-majrūr) attached to an omitted نعت (naʿt), qualifying أَرْبَعَةً. | “From among you”: qualifies the four. |
| فَإِنْ fa-in |
The fāʾ is استئنافية (istiʾnāfiyya), opening a sentence. إِنْ is حرف شرط جازم (ḥarf sharṭ jāzim), a conditional particle governing jazm. | Introduces the condition for confinement. |
| شَهِدُوا shahidū |
فعل ماض (fiʿl māḍin), a past-tense verb, in the position of jazm as فعل الشرط (fiʿl al-sharṭ), the conditional verb; wāw al-jamāʿa is its subject. | “If they testify”: the four must give their testimony. |
| فَأَمْسِكُوهُنَّ fa-amsikūhunna |
The fāʾ is رابطة (rābiṭa), connecting the conditional answer. فعل أمر (fiʿl amr), an imperative built on omission of nūn; wāw al-jamāʿa is the subject and هُنَّ the object. | “Then confine them”: the consequence of the testimony. |
| فِي fī |
حرف جر (ḥarf jarr), a preposition; the resulting phrase is attached to أَمْسِكُوهُنَّ. | Specifies the place of confinement. |
| الْبُيُوتِ al-buyūti |
اسم مجرور (ism majrūr), a noun in jarr after فِي. | “The houses”. |
| حَتَّى ḥattā |
حرف غاية وجر (ḥarf ghāya wa-jarr), a particle marking a limit and governing jarr. | “Until”: introduces the first end of confinement. |
| يَتَوَفَّاهُنَّ yatawaffāhunna |
فعل مضارع (fiʿl muḍāriʿ) in naṣb by an understood أن (an); the fatḥa is estimated on the alif. هُنَّ is the object. The مصدر مؤول (maṣdar muʾawwal), the resulting verbal noun, is in jarr after حَتَّى. | “Takes them in full”. |
| الْمَوْتُ al-mawtu |
فاعل (fāʿil), the verb’s subject, in rafʿ. | Death is the grammatical subject of “takes”. |
| أَوْ aw |
حرف عطف (ḥarf ʿaṭf), a coordinating conjunction in the baseline analysis. | Introduces the second end; the alternative “unless” is explained below. |
| يَجْعَلَ yajʿala |
فعل مضارع (fiʿl muḍāriʿ) in naṣb, coordinated with يَتَوَفَّاهُنَّ. | “Makes”. |
| اللَّهُ Allāhu |
Lafẓ al-jalālah is the فاعل (fāʿil), the verb’s subject, in rafʿ. | Identifies who establishes the way. |
| لَهُنَّ lahunna |
Attached to يَجْعَلَ; alternatively, an advance حال (ḥāl), circumstantial qualifier of سَبِيلًا, or a preceding مفعول به ثان (mafʿūl bihi thānin), second object if the verb means “turn into” (al-Samīn).[294] | “For them”: the way concerns the confined women. |
| سَبِيلًا sabīlan |
مفعول به (mafʿūl bihi), the object, in naṣb. | “A way”. |
| وَاللَّذَانِ wa-lladhāni |
The wāw is عاطفة (ʿāṭifa), coordinating the sentence. The اسم موصول (ism mawṣūl), relative noun, is a مبتدأ (mubtadaʾ), in rafʿ with alif as a form treated with the dual. | “And the two who”: begins the second ruling. |
| يَأْتِيَانِهَا yaʾtiyānihā |
فعل مضارع (fiʿl muḍāriʿ) in rafʿ with nūn retained; alif al-ithnayn is its subject and هَا its object. The clause is the صلة (ṣila), the relative clause. | “Commit it”: the pronoun refers to the indecency. |
| مِنْكُمْ minkum |
جار ومجرور (jārr wa-majrūr) attached to an omitted حال (ḥāl), qualifying the verb’s subject. | “From among you”: qualifies the two. |
| فَآذُوهُمَا fa-ādhūhumā |
The fāʾ connects the خبر (khabar), the predicate, because the relative clause has conditional force. فعل أمر (fiʿl amr), an imperative built on omission of nūn; wāw al-jamāʿa is the subject and هُمَا the object. | “Punish them both”: the command concerning the two. |
| فَإِنْ fa-in |
The fāʾ is استئنافية (istiʾnāfiyya). إِنْ is حرف شرط جازم (ḥarf sharṭ jāzim), a conditional particle governing jazm. | Introduces the condition for ending the harm. |
| تَابَا tābā |
فعل ماض (fiʿl māḍin), a past-tense verb built on fatḥa, in the position of jazm; alif al-ithnayn is its subject. | “If they repent”. |
| وَأَصْلَحَا wa-aṣlaḥā |
فعل ماض (fiʿl māḍin), a past-tense verb, معطوف (maʿṭūf), coordinated with تَابَا and sharing its grammatical position. | Adds reform to repentance. |
| فَأَعْرِضُوا fa-aʿriḍū |
The fāʾ is رابطة لجواب الشرط (rābiṭa li-jawāb al-sharṭ), connecting the conditional answer; the فعل أمر (fiʿl amr), imperative, has wāw al-jamāʿa as its subject. | “Then leave them alone”. |
| عَنْهُمَا ʿanhumā |
جار ومجرور (jārr wa-majrūr), preposition and pronoun, attached to أَعْرِضُوا. | Specifies the two from whom reproach must cease. |
| إِنَّ inna |
حرف توكيد ونصب (ḥarf tawkīd wa-naṣb), a particle of emphasis governing naṣb in its noun. | Introduces the reason for the command. |
| اللَّهَ Allāha |
Lafẓ al-jalālah is اسم إنّ (ism inna), the noun governed by إِنَّ, in naṣb. | Names the One whose acceptance and mercy follow. |
| كَانَ kāna |
فعل ماض ناقص (fiʿl māḍin nāqiṣ), a defective past-tense verb; its noun is an implicit pronoun. Its clause is the خبر (khabar), predicate, of إِنَّ. | Its significance for the continuing divine attributes is explained in Balāghah. |
| تَوَّابًا tawwāban |
خبر كان (khabar kāna), the predicate of كَانَ, in naṣb. | “Accepting of Repentance”. |
| رَحِيمًا raḥīman |
خبر ثان (khabar thānin), a second predicate, in naṣb. | “Merciful”. |
Clause / Position
The baseline follows Dār al-Ṣaḥābah and al-Jadwal. Alternatives from al-Mujtabā and al-Durra are identified where they occur.[295]
| Clause | Position |
|---|---|
| وَاللَّاتِي يَأْتِينَ الْفَاحِشَةَ | استئنافية (istiʾnāfiyya), a new sentence, with لا محل لها (lā maḥall lahā), no syntactic position in another construction. It opens the rulings concerning the woman who commits zinā (Darwīsh).[296] |
| يَأْتِينَ الْفَاحِشَةَ | صلة الموصول (ṣilat al-mawṣūl), a relative clause, with لا محل لها (lā maḥall lahā), no syntactic position. |
| فَاسْتَشْهِدُوا عَلَيْهِنَّ أَرْبَعَةً مِنْكُمْ | In the position of rafʿ as the خبر (khabar), predicate, of اللَّاتِي. If an omitted predicate is understood instead, this becomes an independent sentence and the fāʾ is فصيحة (faṣīḥa), indicating what is understood (al-Durra).[297] |
| فَإِنْ شَهِدُوا | استئنافية (istiʾnāfiyya), a new sentence, with لا محل لها (lā maḥall lahā), no syntactic position. Al-Mujtabā instead coordinates it with the opening sentence, whose relative clause has conditional force.[298] |
| فَأَمْسِكُوهُنَّ فِي الْبُيُوتِ | In the position of jazm as جواب الشرط (jawāb al-sharṭ), the conditional answer. |
| يَتَوَفَّاهُنَّ الْمَوْتُ | صلة أن المصدرية (ṣilat an al-maṣdariyya), the clause following the understood أن, with no syntactic position of its own; the resulting verbal noun is in jarr after حَتَّى and relates to confinement. |
| يَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُنَّ سَبِيلًا | معطوفة (maʿṭūfa), coordinated with يَتَوَفَّاهُنَّ الْمَوْتُ in the baseline analysis; the alternative treats it as an exception. |
| وَاللَّذَانِ يَأْتِيَانِهَا مِنْكُمْ | معطوفة (maʿṭūfa), coordinated with the opening sentence of 4:15, with no syntactic position. |
| فَآذُوهُمَا | In the position of rafʿ as the خبر (khabar), predicate, of اللَّذَانِ. |
| فَإِنْ تَابَا وَأَصْلَحَا | استئنافية (istiʾnāfiyya), a new sentence; وَأَصْلَحَا is coordinated with تَابَا. Al-Mujtabā coordinates the whole conditional sentence with the opening of 4:16.[299] |
| فَأَعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمَا | In the position of jazm as جواب الشرط (jawāb al-sharṭ), the conditional answer. |
| إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ تَوَّابًا رَحِيمًا | استئنافية تعليلية (istiʾnāfiyya taʿlīliyya), an independent sentence explaining the reason. Within it, the clause of كَانَ is in the position of rafʿ as the خبر (khabar), predicate, of إِنَّ. |
Where the Grammar Changes the Meaning
- The fāʾ connects the command to the offence. The verse does not first identify particular women and then give an unrelated command about them. It identifies them by the act: “those who commit the indecency”. The command applies because they commit it. This explains why its predicate can begin with fāʾ, although an ordinary nominal predicate does not. Al-Akhfash's objection to making “cut off” the predicate in the verse about theft illustrates the ordinary restriction.[300] Here, however, a relative noun followed by a verb has the force of a condition: whoever does this is subject to what follows (al-Akhfash, al-ʿUkbarī).[301]
This construction also explains the rafʿ of اللَّذَانِ. Makkī reports Sībawayh's preference for treating it as the subject, although the sentence contains a command. Naṣb with an understood governing verb remains grammatically possible: resemblance to a condition does not make the relative noun an actual conditional particle.[302] The fāʾ makes the consequence explicit. Without it, the sentence would not express this connection as clearly (al-Sāmarrāʾī).[303]
The alternative analysis understands an omitted predicate: “among what is recited to you is the ruling of those women who …”. The command then begins a separate sentence. Al-Samīn explains this through Sībawayh's treatment of the verses about the adulteress and the thief.[304] The objection is that no such omission is needed here: a relative noun followed by a verb already permits the fāʾ. Al-Zarkashī records that objection and al-Ṣaffār's answer that the competing analyses each have a difficulty.[305]
Neither analysis changes the instruction in English: “as for those of your women who commit the indecency, call four of you to witness against them.” They differ over sentence structure, not over who is subject to the command. The tables retain Dār al-Ṣaḥābah's subject-and-predicate analysis.
- أَوْ makes the 'way' either an end of the confinement or an exception to it; the English changes, but the outcome does not. Both accounts explain why يَجْعَلَ is in naṣb. On the first, أَوْ joins it to يَتَوَفَّاهُنَّ under the same حَتَّى, "or until Allah makes", so the 'way' is a second end of the confinement beside death. On the second, أَوْ means "unless", as in the Arabs' saying لألزَمَنَّك أو تقضيَني حقي, "I will hold on to you unless you pay me my due". Both accounts are accepted as sound (al-ʿUkbarī, al-Samīn).[306] For the second, al-Samīn cites a line by an unnamed poet:[307]
فَسِرْ في بلادِ اللهِ والتمسِ الغِنَى تَعِشْ ذا يَسارٍ أو تموت فَتُعْذَرا "So travel in Allah's lands and seek wealth: you will live in ease, unless you die first and are excused."
Al-Samīn cites the line for أَوْ meaning "unless" before a verb in naṣb, which is how the poet's "or die" is understood. On this account the 'way' is not a second end of the confinement but an exception to it: the confinement lasts until death, unless the 'way' comes (al-Samīn).[308] The English is therefore either "confine them until death takes them or Allah makes a way for them", or "confine them until death takes them, unless Allah makes a way for them". The outcome is the same on both, because the confinement ended when the 'way' came. Whether that ending was an abrogation is the question that Question 2 answers.
- The number's form is one proof that the four are men, and "of you" makes them believers. أَرْبَعَةً has the feminine form, which an Arabic number takes when what it counts is masculine. The counted noun, "witnesses" or "men", is left unsaid (al-Jadwal),[309] and this form proves that the witnesses are men (al-Ṣābūnī).[310] مِنْكُمْ, "of you", is addressed to the believers, so the four must be believers, "that is, of the Muslims" (al-Zajjāj).[311] The women are restricted in the same way. مِنْ نِسَائِكُمْ is a ḥāl, a state, of the subject of يَأْتِينَ: "being of your women" (al-Mujtabā, al-Samīn).[312] Question 1 explains which women 'your women' covers. The English is "four of you" whichever account is taken. The verse does not mention the witnesses' uprightness, which comes from the rule for the Qurʾān's other testimonies, as Question 3 explains. And Allah knows best.
4. Ṣarf: Roots and Morphology
The table follows the twenty root-bearing occurrences in verse order, including the different plural and dual forms of أتى. Relative nouns, particles, pronouns and lafẓ al-jalālah are treated in the grammar table rather than assigned roots here. The lexical discussions then explain the distinctions most relevant to the two verses.
| Form | Root | Pattern and inflection | What the form adds |
|---|---|---|---|
| يَأْتِينَ yaʾtīna |
أ ت ي | يفعلن (yafʿilna), the imperfect of the bare triliteral أتى, third person feminine plural; nūn al-niswa is the subject | “Come to”, here “commit”; explained below |
| الْفَاحِشَةَ al-fāḥishata |
ف ح ش | فاعلة (fāʿila), with the article, in naṣb as the object; a maṣdar like العاقبة (al-ʿāqiba), "the outcome", named for its ugliness (al-Qurṭubī)[313] | "The indecency": zinā here; the paragraphs below |
| نِسَائِكُمْ nisāʾikum |
ن س و | فعال (fiʿāl), a plural noun, in jarr after مِنْ, annexed to the pronoun | "Your women" |
| فَاسْتَشْهِدُوا fa-stashhidū |
ش ه د | Form X استفعلوا (istafʿilū), the imperative plural | The sīn and tāʾ of seeking, "seek the witness of", which al-Hilāl finds stronger than أشهدوا (ashhidū), "take as witnesses"[314] |
| أَرْبَعَةً arbaʿatan |
ر ب ع | The number four in its feminine form, in naṣb as the object | "Four": the Iʿrāb section's third point gives what its form decides |
| شَهِدُوا shahidū |
ش ه د | فعلوا (faʿilū), the perfect of the bare triliteral, third person masculine plural | "They testified": al-Rāghib, being present with witnessing, by sight or by insight[315] |
| فَأَمْسِكُوهُنَّ fa-amsikūhunna |
م س ك | Form IV أفعلوا (afʿilū), the imperative plural of أمسك (amsaka), with hunna its object | "Keep them"; the paragraphs below |
| الْبُيُوتِ al-buyūti |
ب ي ت | فعول (fuʿūl), a plural of بيت (bayt), in jarr after فِي | "The houses": the plural kept for dwellings, where أبيات (abyāt) is kept for lines of verse, a bayt being at root where one shelters by night (al-Rāghib)[316] |
| يَتَوَفَّاهُنَّ yatawaffāhunna |
و ف ي | Form V يتفعل (yatafaʿʿal) of توفى (tawaffā), the imperfect in naṣb, the fatḥa assumed on its alif, hunna its object | "Takes them in full"; the paragraphs below |
| الْمَوْتُ al-mawtu |
م و ت | فعل (faʿl), a maṣdar, in rafʿ as the subject | "Death" |
| يَجْعَلَ yajʿala |
ج ع ل | يفعل (yafʿala), the imperfect of the bare triliteral, in naṣb | "Makes" |
| سَبِيلًا sabīlan |
س ب ل | فعيل (faʿīl), a noun, masculine and feminine alike (al-Samīn);[317] in naṣb as the object | "A way": the road in which there is ease (al-Rāghib)[318] |
| يَأْتِيَانِهَا yaʾtiyānihā |
أ ت ي | Imperfect dual of أتى, with nūn retained for rafʿ; alif al-ithnayn is the subject and هَا the object | “The two commit it”: the same act is expressed with a dual subject |
| فَآذُوهُمَا fa-ādhūhumā |
أ ذ ي | Form IV أفعلوا of آذى (ādhā), the imperative plural, with humā its object; its origin فآذيوهما (fa-ādhiyūhumā), the ḍamma heavy on the yāʾ, so the yāʾ, the root's last letter, was dropped and the dhāl, now before the wāw, given ḍamma (al-Samīn)[319] | "Harm them both": the root is the thing one finds repugnant and cannot settle under (Ibn Fāris);[320] Question 4 gives what the harm was |
| تَابَا tābā |
ت و ب | فعلا (faʿalā), the perfect dual of تاب (tāba), a hollow verb whose alif stands for the root's wāw | "The two repented"; the paragraphs below |
| وَأَصْلَحَا wa-aṣlaḥā |
ص ل ح | Form IV أفعلا (afʿalā), the perfect dual of أصلح (aṣlaḥa) | "And set right": ṣalāḥ is the opposite of corruption and is used mostly of deeds (al-Rāghib)[321] |
| فَأَعْرِضُوا fa-aʿriḍū |
ع ر ض | Form IV أفعلوا, the imperative plural of أعرض (aʿraḍa) | "Turn away"; Question 4 gives what the turning away is |
| كَانَ kāna |
ك و ن | فعل (faʿala), a hollow verb whose alif stands for the root's wāw, the perfect, defective | "Was"; the Balāghah section gives its time |
| تَوَّابًا tawwāban |
ت و ب | فعال (faʿʿāl), a form of intensity, in naṣb as the predicate of كَانَ | "One who turns in acceptance again and again"; Question 4 gives its two senses |
| رَحِيمًا raḥīman |
ر ح م | فعيل (faʿīl), an intensive form, in naṣb as a second predicate | "Merciful" |
اللَّاتِي is a plural used only for women, so the first verse is about women. The word is the plural of الَّتِي (allatī), "she who". It is not formed by the ordinary rule for plurals. Like the duals and plurals of the other relative nouns, it is a form coined for the plural, so it is plural in meaning but not in form (al-ʿUkbarī, al-Samīn).[322] It is used only for the feminine, just as الَّذِي (alladhī) is used only for the masculine (Ibn al-ʿArabī).[323] The second verse's اللَّذَانِ is the masculine dual, and Question 1 explains who is meant by it. The Arabs used many plurals of الَّتِي, thirteen by al-Samīn's count,[324] and several of these feminine relative forms are attested in the following poetry. An unnamed poet, cited by al-Zajjāj, places it beside another plural and the singular in one half-line:[325]
من اللواتي والتي واللاتي . . . زَعَمْن أنِّي كبِرَتْ لِدَاتِي "Of those women, allawātī, allatī and allātī, who claimed my age-mates had grown old."
Al-Zajjāj cites the line for اللَّاتِي with its yāʾ kept, beside اللَّوَاتِي (allawātī). The tāʾ may also be dropped while the yāʾ is kept, as in وَاللائِي يَئِسْنَ at 65:4, "and those who have despaired". A further shortened form, اللَّاءِ (allāʾi), omits the final yāʾ as well. Ibn al-ʿArabī cites this shorter form in a line by the Makhzūmī poet, whom Ibn al-Mundhir identifies as ʿUmar b. Abī Rabīʿa:[326]
مِنْ اللَّاءِ لَمْ يَحْجُجْنَ يَبْغِينَ حِسْبَةً وَلَكِنْ لِيَقْتُلْنَ الْبَرِيءَ الْمُغَفَّلَا "Of those women, allāʾi, who made no pilgrimage in search of the reward, but to slay the unwary innocent."
Ibn al-ʿArabī cites the line for اللَّاءِ (allāʾi), a form without the tāʾ or final yāʾ, and he treats this form and the verse's form as the same plural. The yāʾ may also be dropped. Al-Wāḥidī cites the following witness; Muḥammad b. Ḥamad al-Muḥaymīd, who edited his al-Basīṭ, attributes it to al-Aswad b. Yaʿfur and records textual variants:[327]
اللَّات كالبِيض لَّما تَعْدُ أن دَرَسَتْ صُفرُ الأَنَامل من قَرع القَوَاقِيز “Those women, like eggs [the phrase لَّما تَعْدُ أن دَرَسَتْ remains untranslated], their fingertips yellow from tapping the drinking cups.”
Al-Wāḥidī cites the line for اللَّاتِ (allāt), the verse's word with its yāʾ dropped. These forms differ in their letters but refer to women. Whichever form is heard, therefore, the first verse is about women.
The verse describes the act as "coming to" it, which marks it as deliberate. يَأْتِينَ means "they commit it". The verb of coming is used for doing a thing, because a person who does something on purpose is like one who walks to a place until he reaches it (Ibn ʿĀshūr).[328] Al-Aʿshā uses the verb in this way, in a line Ibn ʿĀshūr cites:[329]
لِيَعْلَمَ كُلُّ الْوَرَى أَنَّنِي أَتَيْتُ الْمُرُوءَةَ مِنْ بَابِهَا "So that all mankind may know that I came to manliness by its door."
Ibn ʿĀshūr cites the line, naming al-Aʿshā, for أَتَى (atā) in the sense of doing a thing: here, doing what manliness requires in the proper way. Arabic likewise says of an indecency that a person came to it, came upon it or covered it, meaning that he committed it (al-Durra).[330] The verb therefore presents the deed as deliberate, and the word after it identifies the deed.
'The indecency' is an ugliness that exceeds its limit, and the root is used for more than one act. The root denotes ugliness and hideousness in a thing. The Arabs call anything that exceeds its limit fāḥish, but only when it is found repugnant (Ibn Fāris).[331] In its basic sense the root refers to a word or deed whose ugliness is widely recognized or whose impact on the senses is sharp (Jabal). In this verse, the relevant standard is what the Sharīʿa and Muslim custom regard as indecent, not whatever a society happens to permit (Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[332] In this verse الْفَاحِشَةَ refers to zinā by its ugliness, as a kināya, an indirect expression (al-Rāghib).[333] The root is used for both zinā and liwāṭ, at 17:32 for the first and at 7:80 for the second (Jabal).[334] The word alone, therefore, does not settle which act a verse means. In the first verse, the requirement of four witnesses identifies it as zinā. In the second, the pronoun in يَأْتِيَانِهَا refers back to that same indecency, and Question 1 explains how, by the general meaning of 'the indecency', the second verse also includes liwāṭ.
The verse's word for the confinement is the ordinary word for keeping. أَمْسَكَ (amsaka) with an object means to hold a thing back and keep it in one's possession. This verse is one use of that sense, beside 33:37, where a husband is told to keep his wife in marriage, and 16:79, where the birds are held in the air (Jabal).[335] The verb itself says only that the women were kept where they were placed, in the houses. Since the same verb is used at 33:37 for keeping a wife in her marriage, the word does not itself denote a penalty, and Question 3 explains what this keeping was in law.
Death takes the women in full, as a debt is collected in full. تَوَفَّى (tawaffā) means to receive what is owed in full, and in this verse the verb has that original, literal sense (Ibn ʿĀshūr).[336] Ṭarafa, in a line Ibn ʿĀshūr cites, pictures life as a sum paid out night by night:[337]
أَرَى الْعُمْرَ كَنْزًا نَاقِصًا كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ وَمَا تَنْقُصُ الْأَيَّامُ وَالدَّهْرُ يَنْفَد "I see life as a treasure that shrinks each night, and what the days and time diminish runs out."
Ibn ʿĀshūr cites the line, naming Ṭarafa, for life taken piece by piece until nothing is left. In another line he cites, Abū Ḥayya al-Numayrī calls death a creditor:[338]
إِذَا مَا تَقَاضَى الْمَرْءَ يَوْمٌ وَلَيْلَةٌ تَقَاضَاهُ شَيْءٌ لَا يَمَلُّ التَّقَاضِيَا "When a day and a night press their claim on a man, something presses its claim on him that never tires of claiming."
Ibn ʿĀshūr cites the line, naming Abū Ḥayya al-Numayrī, for death as a claimant who never lets up. What death ends, then, is a life collected whole. The Balāghah section explains why the verse presents death as the one who takes.
The condition تَابَا وَأَصْلَحَا has two verbs, and the command to leave the two alone depends on both. The root of تَابَا denotes return, a single word with a single sense (Ibn Fāris), and تَابَ (tāba) means that a person came back to Allah and turned to Him (al-Azharī).[339] On this account, which al-Ṭabarī and al-Qurṭubī follow, tawba is a return to obedience. Jabal places its core elsewhere: a person stops and breaks off the sins he had been committing. He finds this sense clear in this verse and offers it against their account.[340] The lexical disagreement concerns whether repentance is described primarily as returning or as stopping. The command in this verse nevertheless requires both تَابَا and وَأَصْلَحَا: repentance and reform. Question 4 explains that requirement. Allah's own turning in acceptance, تَوَّابًا, is discussed in Question 4.
5. Balāghah: Rhetorical Analysis
Naming the women first (تَقْدِيمِ ذِكْرِ النِّسَاءِ, taqdīm dhikr al-nisāʾ)
Where it is. The verse of وَاللَّاتِي (wa-llātī), "those women who", comes before the verse of وَاللَّذَانِ (wa-lladhāni), the masculine dual. The women's penalty is therefore stated first, and on its own.
The plain way. A single ruling could have covered both parties to the act, or the verse on the second party could have come first.
What it does. Putting one part of the speech before another shows where the speaker's concern lies. Al-Biqāʿī explains this order as concern to deter women, and he gives three reasons. Zinā is among the most indecent acts of disobedience. He judged corruption more common among women, the fitna through them greater and the harm from them more serious. And a woman may bring into a man's house a child who inherits from him but is not his.[341] A similar premise explains why women alone are named here, although the ḥadd of zinā is the same for men and women: the woman, on this account, is more eager for it (al-Wāḥidī).[342]
Rashīd Riḍā separates the two parts of al-Biqāʿī's explanation. He accepts the link to inheritance as sound, on the majority's view that the indecency is zinā, since zinā can lead to a child of zinā inheriting.[343] He rejects the premise that corruption is more common among women. Men, he says, are bolder in indecencies and commit more of them, as a count of adulterers and adulteresses would show if such a count could be made.[344]
The effect. On the explanation Riḍā accepts, the order connects the protection of lineage with the inheritance laws just given. An estate must pass to its rightful heirs; falsely assigning a child to a man can alter that distribution. This explains the emphasis on the women's ruling without relying on the disputed claim that women are more prone to indecency.
Death as the one who takes: personification or figurative attribution (استعارة بالكناية, istiʿāra bi-l-kināya / مجاز عقلي, majāz ʿaqlī)
Where it is. حَتَّى يَتَوَفَّاهُنَّ الْمَوْتُ (ḥattā yatawaffāhunna l-mawtu), "until death takes them".
The plain way. "Until they die."
What it does. The act of taking is ascribed to death, which does not itself perform it. The verb cannot have its familiar sense of "cause to die" here, because the sentence would then say "until death causes them to die", which has no meaning (al-Ālūsī).[345] Three explanations show how death can be the one who takes.
- Death is likened to a person who does the taking. The comparison itself is left unstated and only the taking is mentioned, so the meaning is "until death takes their souls" (al-Ālūsī).[346]
- A word is understood before "death", and the ones who take are the angels of death (al-Jadwal; al-Ālūsī allows it).[347]
- The taking belongs to Allah or His angels and is ascribed to death. This is a majāz ʿaqlī, an act ascribed to something that does not itself perform it (al-Durra, al-Zuḥaylī, al-Ṣābūnī; al-Ālūsī allows it).[348]
On the first and third explanations, death is presented as the one who takes. The wording magnifies death and shows it in the form of one who takes charge of seizing souls (Abū al-Suʿūd, and al-Qāsimī in the same words).[349]
The effect. Death is not described merely as the end of a period. It takes the women, as a claimant takes what is due. That image gives force to the severity of confinement until death; the promised ‘way’ offers the other possible end.
The past tense for a full act (الفعل الماضي, al-fiʿl al-māḍī)
Where it is. فَإِنْ تَابَا وَأَصْلَحَا (fa-in tābā wa-aṣlaḥā), "but if they repent and correct themselves". Both verbs are in the past tense after the particle of condition.
The plain way. The present tense, "if the two repent", as at 66:4, إن تتوبا إلى الله, "if you two repent to Allah".
What it does. The past form of a verb can be chosen for the kind of act it refers to. The verse puts both verbs in the past, as 9:11 does ("but if they repent, establish prayer and give zakāh"), because the repentance meant is the general one: at 9:11 it is entering Islam, and here it is abandoning the indecency (al-Sāmarrāʾī).[350] The present tense of 66:4, addressed to two wives of the Prophet ﷺ, refers to a partial, passing repentance of the kind that recurs with small lapses.[351]
The effect. The verb remains a condition, but its past tense tells the reader which repentance is required: a full repentance that abandons the indecency, not a passing one that comes and goes with small lapses.
"Was", said of what always is (كَانَ, kāna)
Where it is. إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ تَوَّابًا رَحِيمًا (inna llāha kāna tawwāban raḥīman), "indeed, Allah is ever Accepting of Repentance and Merciful".
The plain way. The statement without كَانَ: "Allah is Accepting of Repentance and Merciful".
What it does. A verb of past time is said here of an attribute of Allah, and the reader must not hear it as past and gone. Heard in its ordinary past sense, كَانَ would mean that the attribute existed and then ceased, and this is the difficulty the verse raises (Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[352] Three explanations remove the sense of "was once" from the verb.
- كَانَ is stripped of its time and says only that the attribute is real. Whenever Allah is described with kāna joined to one of His attributes, as in "and Allah is ever powerful over all things", this is its meaning: He is described by the attribute without beginning and without end (Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[353]
- كَانَ can refer to the future as well as the past. Abū ʿUbayda recited a line of Jarīr for the two senses, which al-Wāḥidī cites:[354]
فأدركت من قَد كان قبلي ولم أَدَع لمَن كان بَعدي في القصائدِ مَصْنَعَا "I caught up with those who were before me, and I left no room for craft in the odes to those who will be after me."
The first كَانَ in the line refers to the past and the second to the future (Muḥammad b. Ḥamad al-Muḥaymīd, the muḥaqqiq of al-Wāḥidī's al-Basīṭ).[355] On this explanation, “was” does not confine the attribute to the past: Allah also accepts those who will repent. 3. The past tense is used for what lasts: Allah was always so and is so still (Ibn al-Anbārī, as al-Wāḥidī quotes him).[356]
On each explanation the attribute never ceased.
The effect. The verse closes its promise of pardon for repentance with a name that did not begin with the pair who repent and does not end after them. The reader of كَانَ therefore hears "is ever".
The shape of the whole passage
The two verses follow the shares of inheritance, and they turn from what women are owed to the penalty for their indecency. This turn joins severity to the kindness before it. After laying down women's shares, Allah laid down severity towards them in the indecency they commit, so that no woman would think she might abandon chastity (al-Qurṭubī).[357] That severity is itself kindness to them and care for their hereafter (al-Rāzī).[358] The passage therefore combines a serious warning with a clear command to end reproach when repentance and reform occur.
6. Qirāʾāt: Variant Readings
Ibn al-Jazarī's al-Nashr records Ibn Kathīr's doubling of the nūn in وَاللَّذَانِ.[359] It also records the two vowels of الْبُيُوتِ under 2:189, with the rule applying wherever the word occurs. The first table gives these differences among the ten; the second gives the other forms reported in the cited sources.
Among the ten readings
| Word | Form | Recited by | Status |
|---|---|---|---|
| وَاللَّذَانِ (wa-lladhāni), "and the two who" | وَاللَّذَانِّ (wa-lladhānni), the nūn doubled | Ibn Kathīr; the rest of the ten with the nūn light[360] | among the ten |
| الْبُيُوتِ (al-buyūti), "the houses" | al-biyūti, the bāʾ with kasra | the rest of the ten; Abū Jaʿfar, Abū ʿAmr, Yaʿqūb, Warsh and Ḥafṣ with the ḍamma[361] | among the ten |
| #### Forms outside the ten recorded by the cited authors |
| Word | Form | Attribution | Status |
|---|---|---|---|
| وَاللَّذَانِ | اللَّذَأَنِّ (alladhaʾanni), a hamza for the alif and the nūn doubled | no reader named[362] | outside the ten |
| يَأْتِينَ الْفَاحِشَةَ (yaʾtīna l-fāḥishata), "commit the indecency" | يأتينَ بالفاحشةِ (yaʾtīna bi-l-fāḥishati), with the bāʾ | Ibn Masʿūd رضي الله عنه[363] | outside the ten |
| يَأْتِينَ الْفَاحِشَةَ | تأتي الفاحشة (taʾtī l-fāḥishata), the verb singular, without the bāʾ | Ibn Masʿūd رضي الله عنه, as al-Rāghib gives it[364] | outside the ten |
| وَاللَّذَانِ يَأْتِيَانِهَا مِنْكُمْ (wa-lladhāni yaʾtiyānihā minkum), "and the two of you who commit it" | والذين يَفْعَلُونه منكم (wa-lladhīna yafʿalūnahu minkum), "and those of you who do it" | Ibn Masʿūd رضي الله عنه[365] | outside the ten |
وَاللَّذَانِّ: the doubled nūn of Ibn Kathīr
Ibn al-Jazarī records the five words together:
( وَاخْتَلَفُوا) فِي: اللَّذَانِ، وَهَذَانِ، وَهَاتَيْنِ، فَذَانِكَ، وَاللَّذَيْنِ فِي حم السَّجْدَةَ فَقَرَأَ ابْنُ كَثِيرٍ بِتَشْدِيدِ النُّونِ فِي الْخَمْسَةِ، وَهُوَ عَلَى أَصْلِهِ فِي مَدِّ الْأَلِفِ وَتَمْكِينِ الْيَاءِ مِنَ الْتِقَاءِ السَّاكِنَيْنِ وَافَقَهُ أَبُو عَمْرٍو وَرُوَيْسٌ فِي فَذَانِكَ، وَقَرَأَ الْبَاقُونَ بِالتَّخْفِيفِ فِيهِنَّ "They differed over alladhāni, hādhāni, hātayni, fa-dhānika and alladhayni in Ḥā-Mīm al-Sajda: Ibn Kathīr read the nūn doubled in the five, keeping to his principle of lengthening the alif and giving the yāʾ its full measure for the meeting of two sākins; Abū ʿAmr and Ruways agreed with him in fa-dhānika, and the rest read all five light."[366]
Two features of Ibn Kathīr's recitation follow from the doubling. The alif before the doubled nūn is lengthened, as a madd before a sākin that is fixed and merged,[367] and a reciter who stops on the word stops on the doubled nūn, just as he joins it.[368]
Why can the nūn be doubled? One explanation begins with the missing yāʾ. If الذي formed its dual like an ordinary noun ending in yāʾ, it would become اللذيان. Instead, the yāʾ is absent. The absence is explained either as distinguishing relative nouns from fully declinable nouns (Sībawayh), or as making a frequently used form lighter without causing ambiguity (al-Fārisī), both as al-Durra reports them.[369] The dual of a relative noun is in any case not formed by ordinary analogy, and the relative clause makes the whole expression longer (al-Samīn).[370] On the compensation analysis, the doubled nūn takes the place of that missing yāʾ (al-Fārisī, al-Wāḥidī, Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Samīn).[371]
Al-Fārisī, whose account al-Wāḥidī gives, meets an objection to this compensation. The objection is that the yāʾ fell only because two sākins met, and a letter that falls for that reason counts as still present and needs no compensation. Al-Wāḥidī cites the second half of a line for this:[372]
فألفيته غير مستعتب ولا ذاكر الله إلا قليلًا "And I found him not seeking to make amends, nor mindful of Allah except a little."
The poet is Abū al-Aswad al-Duʾalī, as al-Wāḥidī's muḥaqqiq Muḥammad b. Ḥamad al-Muḥaymīd identifies him when he gives the first half. In the second half lafẓ al-jalālah is in naṣb after ذاكر (dhākir) even though its tanwīn has dropped, exactly as it would be with the tanwīn kept, and this is what the line shows (al-Muḥaymīd).[373] Al-Fārisī answers that the yāʾ of وَاللَّذَانِ never appeared in the dual, where it should have stood and taken a vowel. It is therefore like a letter lost for a cause other than the meeting of two sākins, and such a loss calls for compensation.[374]
The doubling is also explained as strengthening. الَّذِي and هَذَا are built on a single letter, the dhāl, so a nūn of the same kind is added to theirs to strengthen them (Ibn Miqsam, as al-Rāzī reports him).[375] Nor is the doubling limited to the alif of rafʿ: at 41:29 the nūn is doubled after the yāʾ of naṣb, "show us those who led us astray", which answers the restriction Ibn ʿUṣfūr set (al-Samīn).[376] The form with the hamza changes the alif into a hamza to avoid the meeting of two sākins that the doubling creates.[377]
The meaning is the same whether the nūn is light or doubled: the dual refers to the same pair, whichever of Question 1's positions is adopted.
الْبُيُوتِ: the bāʾ with ḍamma or kasra
Ibn al-Jazarī records the two forms at 2:189, in one entry with four other words, and states that it holds wherever the word occurs.[378] It therefore applies to 4:15. Only the vowel of the first letter differs. The letters are the same, and the word means "the houses" in either form.
يأتينَ بالفاحشةِ: Ibn Masʿūd's bāʾ and al-Rāghib's wording
Al-Samīn records the wording:
وقرأ عبد الله: «يأتينَ بالفاحشةِ» أي يَجِئْنَ بها، ومعنى قراءةِ الجمهور «يَغْشَيْنَها ويخالطنها »"ʿAbd Allāh read 'they come with the indecency', that is, they bring it; and the sense of the majority's reading is 'they come upon it and engage in it'."[379]
Al-Rāghib gives the wording without the bāʾ and with the verb in the singular, تأتي الفاحشة. He explains its "coming" by the coming of 19:27, "you have come with a monstrous thing", a coming with the thing, which is the meaning the bāʾ gives. His muḥaqqiq Ṣafwān Dāwūdī calls the reading shādhdha.[380] The meaning of the act does not change: on these wordings the women bring the indecency, on the reading of the ten they come upon it, and every form refers to committing zinā.
والذين يَفْعَلُونه منكم: Ibn Masʿūd's plural
Al-Samīn records it and calls it difficult:
وقرأ عبد الله: «والذين يَفْعَلُونه منكم» ، وهذه قراءةُ مشكلةٌ لأنها بصيغة الجمع، / وبعدَها ضميرُ تثنية "ʿAbd Allāh read 'and those of you who do it', and this is a difficult reading, because it is in the plural form and a dual pronoun comes after it."[381]
The difficulty is removed if the wording is taken as an explanation rather than as the recited text: it shows that the dual includes everyone who commits zinā (Abū Ḥayyān).[382] On that account the plural restricts nothing and changes no ruling. Question 1 explains who is meant by the dual.
None of these forms changes the ruling of either verse. And Allah knows best.
Appendix: The Stoning Penalty in Modern Discussion
Rajm in Biblical and Islamic perspective
Stoning, or rajm, is often discussed as though it belonged to Islam alone. Yet the Torah prescribes it, Jewish jurists discuss its enforcement, and the Gospel of John places it at the centre of a challenge to Jesus. A fair comparison must ask the same questions of each tradition: what does its scripture prescribe, who may judge, what must be proved, and why might a punishment not be carried out?
A. Capital punishment did not begin with Islam
The Torah, the first five books of the Bible, prescribes death for several offences. Sometimes it names the method; sometimes it does not. That distinction matters particularly in discussing adultery: a command that both offenders die is not, by itself, a command specifying stoning.
| Offence or situation | Prescribed penalty | Biblical reference | Observations |
|---|---|---|---|
| Adultery with another man's wife | Death for both offenders; no method specified in these passages | Leviticus 20:10; Deuteronomy 22:22[383] | The liability is not assigned to the woman alone. |
| Intercourse with a betrothed virgin in the town, where the passage treats her failure to cry out as culpable | Stoning of both | Deuteronomy 22:23–24[384] | In the following case, the man forces her in the countryside, where no rescuer is available. Only he is to die; she is declared innocent (22:25–27). |
| Blaspheming the divine name | Stoning | Leviticus 24:10–16, 23[385] | The passage applies the rule to the native and the resident foreigner. |
| Gathering wood on the Sabbath in the reported wilderness case | Stoning | Numbers 15:32–36[386] | The man is held while judgment is sought; the account then gives the command to execute him. |
| Giving one's offspring to Molech | Stoning | Leviticus 20:2[387] | The rule addresses Israelites and foreigners residing among them. |
| Taking a woman and her mother | Burning | Leviticus 20:14[388] | The passage expressly names burning and includes the man and both women. |
Later rabbinic law classifies judicial executions under four headings: stoning, burning, decapitation and strangulation. This is the classification in the Mishnah, a collection of Jewish legal teaching. Maimonides likewise distinguishes methods named in the Torah from those explained through the received legal tradition.[389]
B. A prescribed punishment is not permission to punish
Before a penalty could be imposed, there had to be a court competent to hear the case and evidence sufficient to establish it. Deuteronomy requires two or three witnesses in the capital case it describes, rejects one witness as insufficient, and places responsibility for beginning the execution on the witnesses. The Mishnah assigns ordinary capital cases to a court of twenty-three judges. These are judicial proceedings, not permission for an accuser to act on anger or suspicion.[390]
The warning requirement makes intention a further question of proof. In Maimonides's account, the offender must be warned about the prohibited act and its punishment, expressly accept the consequence, and commit the act immediately afterward. Silence, a nod, or merely saying that one knows the rule does not meet that requirement. The witnesses are then examined. The point is to distinguish deliberate offending from conduct for which the prescribed capital liability has not been established.[391]
Jewish authorities nevertheless disagreed about how far reluctance to execute should go. The Mishnah calls a court that executes once in seven years destructive; Rabbi Eleazar ben Azariah says once in seventy years. Rabbi Tarfon and Rabbi Akiva say that, had they served on such a court, no one would have been executed. But Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel answers that their approach would increase the number of murderers. The disagreement is part of the tradition, not evidence that all its jurists abolished capital punishment.[392]
Loss of jurisdiction is another matter. Maimonides connects ordinary capital jurisdiction to the Temple and the High Court's appointed place there. He dates its cessation to the court's departure forty years before the Second Temple's destruction. Enforcement ceased because the required judicial authority was no longer in place, not because the underlying command was declared false. Nor does his insistence on restraint make execution legally impossible: he says that a court must act patiently, but must still execute when the case requires it.[393]
A punishment still acknowledged in modern Jewish teaching
Stoning is not merely a Biblical punishment that modern religious authorities have discarded. It remains acknowledged in contemporary Orthodox Jewish teaching. The stoning prescribed in Deuteronomy 22:23–24 is still identified as the applicable Torah penalty for that particular offence, although it cannot be carried out today because the required judicial authority is absent (Rabbi David Sperling).[394]
The distinction is between retaining the law and having authority to enforce it. Prescribed capital penalties remain part of religious teaching, while their application requires a properly constituted court and exacting conditions of proof. Their continued recognition expresses the gravity of the offences even when those penalties are not administered (Rabbi Eliezer Melamed).[395]
Muslims who retain rajm as a ruling established by their religious sources are therefore not unique in acknowledging such a punishment. Singling them out as barbaric merely for retaining it applies a double standard. A fair comparison must distinguish belief in a prescribed punishment from the conditions, safeguards and judicial authority governing its application.
C. Did Jesus reject stoning?
In John 8, the scribes and Pharisees bring a woman accused of adultery before Jesus. They appeal to Moses's law and ask what he says. The Gospel identifies their purpose as a test, intended to give them grounds for accusing him. His answer turns their accusation into a demand that they examine themselves:
“He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.”
They leave one by one, beginning with the eldest. Jesus asks whether anyone has condemned her. When she answers that no one has, he says:
“Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more.”[396]
The woman is released, and her conduct is still called sin. Both facts matter. The account contains no explicit declaration that the Mosaic prescription was unjust, false or repealed. Jesus does not order this woman's execution, but her release does not by itself amount to an announcement that the law has been abolished. His answer concerns these accusers and this woman.
That distinction is found within Christian interpretation. Augustine, an influential early Christian authority, understands the challenge as an attempt to set Jesus's mercy against the justice of the law. He writes:
“He did not say, Let her not be stoned; lest He should seem to speak against the law.”
Augustine also insists that Jesus did not simply order her stoning. His answer exposed the accusers' own wrongdoing; after they withdrew, he showed mercy to the woman. Her release did not make adultery right: the command to sin no more called her to repentance. In this explanation, justice and mercy are not opposites, and mercy to this woman is not a denunciation of the Mosaic law (Augustine).[397]
D. The Islamic comparison
Islamic jurists do not establish rajm merely by pointing to an older Biblical command. Their argument rests on the Prophet's ﷺ teaching and practice. In ʿUbāda's رضي الله عنه report, the Prophet ﷺ announces قَدْ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُنَّ سَبِيلًا, “Allah has now appointed a way for them,” and names the punishment for the married offenders: وَالثَّيِّبُ بِالثَّيِّبِ، جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَالرَّجْمُ, “and the previously married with the previously married: a hundred lashes and stoning.”[398] The majority position developed in Question 2 is that his later practice established stoning without the lashes. He had Māʿiz رضي الله عنه and the woman of Ghāmid رضي الله عنها stoned on their own confessions.[399] After his death, ʿUmar رضي الله عنه affirmed the continuing duty of stoning once its legal conditions and proof were established.[400]
“Married” has a particular legal meaning here. In the definition explained by al-Nawawī, the person has had intercourse within a valid marriage while adult, sane and free. That status, iḥṣān, continues after the marriage ends; the person possessing it is called muḥṣan. It does not mean that every person currently married automatically meets the conditions.[401]
The severity of the penalty must be considered alongside the demands placed on an accusation. Proof by witnesses requires four upright Muslim men who testify to the act itself; confession is a separate means of establishing it.[402] The Qurʾān prescribes eighty lashes for accusing chaste women without four witnesses (24:4).[403] Personal certainty also gives a husband no right to punish. Saʿd b. ʿUbāda رضي الله عنه asked:
يا رسولَ الله، إن وجَدتُ مَعَ امرأتِي رَجُلًا أُمهِلُه حَتَّى آتِيَ بأربَعَةِ شُهَداءَ؟ قال : " نَعَم "“Messenger of Allah, if I find a man with my wife, am I to leave him until I bring four witnesses?” He said: “Yes.”[404]
Al-Shāfiʿī uses this report to distinguish the ruler's judicial authority from a private person's claim to act on what he has seen.
Even confession raises further questions. When Māʿiz رضي الله عنه fled, the Prophet ﷺ asked, هَلَّا تَرَكْتُمُوهُ, “Why did you not leave him?” Ibn Qudāma takes this as evidence that a person whose punishment rests on his own confession is not pursued if he flees.[405] Doubt prevents the ḥadd where its conditions have not been securely established (Ibn ʿUthaymīn).[406] Jurists differ about whether repentance itself removes an otherwise established ḥadd. The two riwāyāt Ibn Qudāma records are compared in his discussion under “2. Distinctive Contributions of the Commentators”.
Selected safeguards: three different kinds of account
The following diagram is an orientation, not a complete procedure. Its Christian line follows a Gospel encounter; it is not a judicial code parallel to the other two.
Jewish judicial law
Competent court → adequate witnesses → warning and deliberate offending established → judicial decision
The rules described by Maimonides concern an authorized court and proved liability.
The Gospel encounter in John 8
Accusation before Jesus → challenge to the accusers → accusers withdraw → the woman is released and told to sin no more
The encounter ends with mercy to the woman and a call to stop sinning.
Islamic law as discussed here
Judicial authority → legally sufficient testimony or confession → conditions and relevant doubts examined → judicial decision
Repentance and reform brought the early punishment in 4:16 to an end. Those who returned to Allah were to be left alone, not shamed or ostracized.[407] The Prophet ﷺ initially directed Māʿiz to seek Allah’s forgiveness and repent.[408] Once a ḥadd had been completed, the offence was not to become a reason for continued reproach.[409]
Prescribed penalties, judicial conditions and mercy in individual cases all belong in the comparison. Selecting only the harshest provision from one tradition and the most merciful episode from another conceals the questions both have to address.
| Tradition/source | Prescription | Restrictions | Application or outcome |
|---|---|---|---|
| Torah and rabbinic law | Capital penalties, including stoning for specified offences | Witnesses, competent judges and, in Maimonides's account, warning and deliberate offending | Loss of ordinary capital jurisdiction prevented enforcement without a declaration that the Torah's law was false. See section B. |
| John 8 | The accusers invoke Moses's prescription | Jesus challenges the accusers; they leave | This woman is released and called to cease sinning, without an explicit declaration of repeal. See section C. |
| The Islamic evidence examined in Questions 2–4 | Rajm for the muḥṣan offender | Judicial authority, prescribed proof, relevant doubts and juristic distinctions concerning confession and repentance | The established penalty depends on its legal conditions. Modern proposals for reinterpretation or suspension raise a further question, discussed in section E. |
These parallels show why rajm cannot be presented as a uniquely Islamic invention. A criticism that quotes the Islamic penalty while omitting its proof and judicial limits, yet explains Biblical penalties through their restrictions and examples of mercy, applies different standards to comparable evidence.
Why retain a punishment that is rarely applied?
A law’s importance is not measured only by how often its severest penalty is imposed. The United States still retains death as a possible punishment for treason.[410] A severe penalty can mark the gravity of an offence without making frequent executions desirable.
In Islamic law, rajm marks a moral red line around the sanctity of marriage and the protection of lineage. Adultery is not treated as a private pleasure without consequences for spouses, children and families. Yet the gravity of the accusation makes protection against wrongful punishment more important, not less. Suspicion, outrage and an allegation are not sufficient grounds for imposing the ḥadd. Its conditions must be established through legally sufficient proof, and relevant doubt prevents its application.[411]
The severity of the law and the safeguards therefore express two commitments together: the violation is grave, and the accused must not be punished without the proof the law requires.
E. The modern discussion
Three questions now remain: whether stoning remains a ḥadd, what its conditions permit, and whether a state should suspend its application. The following positions address different parts of that debate.
Modern positions
| Position | Its argument | Who holds it | What follows in practice | The Principal Objections |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| 1. The ḥadd retained, restricted by its conditions | Stoning is a ḥadd, and the strict conditions of proof are part of the same law. | Al-Azhar; ʿAlī Jumʿa, a former Grand Mufti of Egypt; the International Islamic Fiqh Academy.[412] | The penalty stays in the texts. The state deals with zinā through taʿzīr, a lesser penalty set by a judge or by law. | It upholds the law in name only and ignores its practical abuse by corrupt regimes (the objection of those calling for a moratorium). |
| 2. The procedural view | The ḥudūd show how grave a sin is. Their conditions of proof make them almost impossible to apply. | Wael Hallaq; Mohammad Hashim Kamali.[413] | The penalty is almost never applied. | The same reply as the first position. |
| 3. Stoning rejected as a ḥadd | Stoning was the law of the Torah, applied before the Islamic penalties were complete. 24:2 then set a hundred lashes for all. | Muḥammad Abū Zahra, in 1972.[414] | A hundred lashes for the married and the unmarried alike. | The many reports of stoning, and ʿUmar's رضي الله عنه warning that people would one day leave it because they do not find it in the Qurʾān.[415] |
| 4. The moratorium | No state today is just enough to apply the ḥudūd, and those punished are mostly the poor, above all women. | Ṭāriq Ramaḍān, in his public call of 2005;[416] Rāshid al-Ghannūshī.[417] | The penalty is suspended, not abolished. | Western critics call it a half-measure and want the penalty abolished. Conservative scholars call it a suspension of divine law. |
The first two positions. Both retain the ḥadd, but explain the practical importance of its conditions differently. On the first, the conditions protect the accused and the law remains whole. Al-Azhar does not question the texts, and it leaves the state's penal law to siyāsa sharʿiyya, public policy guided by the Sharīʿa.[418] On the second, the conditions are the point: the penalty marks the gravity of the sin, and the procedure keeps the state from shedding blood (Hallaq).[419] Muṣṭafā al-Zarqā and Maḥmūd Shaltūt stood close to this view: neither denied the penalty, but both stressed the strict limits on applying it.[420]
Abū Zahra's argument. Abū Zahra held that the Prophet ﷺ first applied stoning because the early community still followed the law of the Torah. The Nūr verse, which gives a hundred lashes and does not separate the married from the unmarried, then replaced it. He also argued from 4:25: a slave woman who commits zinā receives half the penalty of a free woman, and death cannot be halved, so the free woman's penalty must be lashes.[421] Two pieces of evidence bear on that chronology. The report of ʿUbāda رضي الله عنه names stoning as the 'way' that 4:15 promised, so it presents stoning as a divine ruling, not as an older law kept for a time.[422] And ʿUmar رضي الله عنه affirmed stoning after the Prophet's ﷺ death.[423] The argument from halving the penalty in 4:25 raises a separate question; these chronological points do not answer it.
The moratorium. Ramaḍān did not reject the texts. His argument rests on the aims of the Sharīʿa: the ḥudūd assume a society free of poverty and corruption, and no Muslim state today is such a society.[424] Al-Ghannūshī holds that a suspension is justified today. He points to ʿUmar رضي الله عنه, who is reported to have suspended the penalty for theft in the year of famine because hunger made it unjust.[425]
How often were the penalties applied?
The first two modern positions draw different implications from the restrictions explained in section D. Because the bar of proof is so high, zinā was almost never punished by the ḥadd in Islamic history and was dealt with by taʿzīr (ʿAlī Jumʿa).[426]
Examples of state practice
| State | The law | Stoning in practice | How it is avoided or replaced |
|---|---|---|---|
| Northern Nigeria | The Sharīʿa penal codes of the northern states, from 1999 | Sentences passed by lower courts and overturned on appeal | The Mālikī doctrine of al-rāqid, that a pregnancy may lie dormant for years, raised a doubt about the father of the child; and the confessions were found faulty[427] |
| Iran | The Islamic Penal Code, Article 225 | Stoning is in the law for the married offender | The head of the judiciary may order another penalty, often hanging, where stoning would harm the image of Islam or of the state[428] |
| Aceh, Indonesia | The Qanun Jinayat, the province's Islamic criminal code | Stoning was in early drafts and was dropped from the law as passed | Caning instead[429] |
| Saudi Arabia | Ḥanbalī fiqh, not written as a code | A ḥadd in theory, with stoning very rare in modern times because of the demand for four witnesses | The state's Human Rights Commission has announced pauses on executions of minors and for non-lethal offences; a human-rights body, the European Saudi Organisation for Human Rights, reports that they are not kept[430] |
Two cases from northern Nigeria drew attention abroad and two sentences were overturned on appeal.[431]
The human-rights debate
Article 5 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights forbids cruel, inhuman or degrading punishment. On that ground, Western governments and human-rights bodies such as Amnesty International ask Muslim states to remove the ḥudūd from their laws.[432] Ramaḍān warned that a call for abolition in Western terms is seen as giving in to outside pressure. Some, he said, support strict application only to reject the West, reasoning "the less western, the more Islamic".[433] Some academics counter the human-rights argument by shifting the focus entirely. Stoning is almost never applied, they argue, so the attention given to it draws attention away from the everyday violence of the same states: prison for political reasons, killing without trial and torture.[434]
Notes
-
Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/555; al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/87; Abū al-Suʿūd, Irshād al-ʿAql al-Salīm, 2/155; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/270; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/235; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/532; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/23. ↩
-
al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/498; al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/88; Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/459. ↩
-
al-Qāḍī ʿIyāḍ, Ikmāl al-Muʿlim bi-Fawāʾid Muslim, 5/504, al-Qāḍī ʿIyāḍ reports Ismāʿīl al-Qāḍī. ↩
-
al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/84; al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 17/147, al-Ḥasan's report, no. 16991. ↩
-
Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/233, Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما as Ibn Kathīr reports him; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 3/35, ed. Ḥikmat Bashīr Yāsīn. Yāsīn's assessment: ḥasan li-ghayrihi; Ibn Abī Ḥātim's chain has ʿAṭāʾ b. al-Sāʾib, who did not hear Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما, ʿAlī b. Abī Ṭalḥa's route follows it and ʿUbāda's report supports it. ↩
-
Muslim, Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 3/1316, no. 1690, the report of ʿUbāda b. al-Ṣāmit رضي الله عنه, by Hushaym from Manṣūr from al-Ḥasan from Ḥiṭṭān; by Saʿīd from Qatāda from al-Ḥasan from Ḥiṭṭān, in another wording, said as the revelation lifted from him. ↩
-
al-Nawawī, al-Minhāj Sharḥ Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 11/190; al-Shanqīṭī, Aḍwāʾ al-Bayān, 6/14. ↩
-
al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/494, Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما by ʿAlī b. Abī Ṭalḥa; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/505, Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما by ʿAlī b. Abī Ṭalḥa; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/494, Qatāda by Saʿīd; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/505, Qatāda by Maʿmar; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/495, al-Suddī by Asbāṭ; al-Ḍaḥḥāk; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/497, Ibn Zayd by Ibn Wahb; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/504, Mujāhid by Ibn Abī Najīḥ; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/505, ʿIkrima and al-Ḥasan. ↩
-
Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/233. ↩
-
al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 17/148, ʿUmar's sermon, by the first route; al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 17/148, ed. ʿAbd Allāh b. ʿAbd al-Muḥsin al-Turkī, takhrīj: Muslim 1691/15; the passage is not in al-Bukhārī. ↩
-
Quran.com API v4, verses/by_key/4:15, words with text_uthmani, https://api.quran.com/api/v4/verses/by_key/4:15?words=true&word_fields=text_uthmani&language=en, fetched 2026-09-24, the twenty-two words of verse 15, each with its transliteration and its meaning; Quran.com API v4, verses/by_key/4:16, words with text_uthmani, https://api.quran.com/api/v4/verses/by_key/4:16?words=true&word_fields=text_uthmani&language=en, fetched 2026-09-24, the fourteen words of verse 16, each with its transliteration and its meaning. ↩
-
Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/555; al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/87: the indecency here is zinā; Abū al-Suʿūd, Irshād al-ʿAql al-Salīm, 2/155. ↩
-
Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/458; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/270. ↩
-
Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/459; Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/69; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/84; al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/45; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/21. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/270; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/271. ↩
-
al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 17/148, ʿUmar's sermon, by the first route; al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 17/148, ed. ʿAbd Allāh b. ʿAbd al-Muḥsin al-Turkī, takhrīj: Muslim 1691/15; the passage is not in al-Bukhārī. ↩
-
al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/498; al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/88. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/273; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/530; Mawsūʿat al-Tafsīr al-Maʾthūr, 6/138, ed. Musāʿid b. Sulaymān al-Ṭayyār, who quotes Ibn Taymiyya. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/272. ↩
-
al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/531; al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/42; al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/488; al-Bayḍāwī, Anwār al-Tanzīl wa-Asrār al-Taʾwīl, 2/65; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/504. ↩
-
Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/22, reporting Mujāhid and judging his view; Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/465; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/556; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/273. ↩
-
al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/501; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/130; Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/359. ↩
-
al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/532; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 3/36, ed. Ḥikmat Bashīr Yāsīn. Yāsīn's assessment: al-Ṭabarī and Ibn Abī Ḥātim relate it by a thābit isnād from ʿAlī b. Abī Ṭalḥa from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما, and the statement of Saʿīd b. Jubayr by a ḥasan chain through ʿAṭāʾ b. Dīnār. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/272; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/23; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/90. ↩
-
Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/465; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/235. ↩
-
al-Rāghib al-Iṣfahānī, al-Mufradāt, 169; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/532; al-Wāḥidī, al-Wasīṭ, 2/26; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/506; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/131–132. ↩
-
Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/124. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/270; al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 17/211; al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 20/437. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/277. ↩
-
Ibn Taymiyya, al-Jawāb al-Ṣaḥīḥ li-Man Baddala Dīn al-Masīḥ, 2/407. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 6/221, at al-Māʾidah 5:48. ↩
-
al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/83: four witnesses for zinā is a ruling fixed in the Torah, the Gospel and the Qurʾān; Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/459, the same, citing Jābir's report in Abū Dāwūd; Abū Dāwūd, Sunan Abī Dāwūd, 4/156, no. 4452, from Jābir b. ʿAbd Allāh رضي الله عنه: the two sons of Ṣūriyā told the Prophet ﷺ that they find in the Torah that when four testify that they saw the act itself, the two are stoned; grade: ṣaḥīḥ (al-Albānī). ↩
-
al-Rāghib al-Iṣfahānī, al-Mufradāt, 169. ↩
-
al-Wāḥidī, al-Wasīṭ, 2/26; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/131–132. ↩
-
Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/459; Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/69; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/84; al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/45; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/21. ↩
-
al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 17/148, ʿUmar's sermon. ↩
-
Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/235; al-Wāḥidī, al-Wasīṭ, 2/26; Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 2/27; Muḥammad Fārūq al-Zayn, Bayān al-Naẓm fī al-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 1/320; al-Maẓharī, al-Tafsīr al-Maẓharī, 2, part 2, p. 47. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/270; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/271. ↩
-
al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 6/148, the report of Saʿd b. ʿUbāda رضي الله عنه from Mālik, and al-Shāfiʿī's inference from it: no one below the ruler may kill or punish on what he saw; al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 17/211, the same report, which Muslim relates in his Ṣaḥīḥ, as al-Bayhaqī says. ↩
-
al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 6/148, reporting the ruling of ʿAlī رضي الله عنه that a husband who kills and does not bring four witnesses is handed over, and al-Shāfiʿī's words that he knows of no one of the people of knowledge before him who differed on it; al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/87, the same ruling of ʿAlī رضي الله عنه, by a second chain. ↩
-
World English Bible, Leviticus 20:10, bible-api.com, https://bible-api.com/leviticus+20:10?translation=web, fetched 2026-09-26; World English Bible, Deuteronomy 22:22–24, bible-api.com, https://bible-api.com/deuteronomy+22:22-24?translation=web, fetched 2026-09-26. ↩
-
ʿAbd al-Raḥmān al-Jazīrī, al-Fiqh ʿalā al-Madhāhib al-Arbaʿa, 5/76: the stonings of the Prophet's ﷺ time and the rightly guided caliphs came by the offender's own confession. ↩
-
Abū Dāwūd, Sunan Abī Dāwūd, 4/145, no. 4419, from Nuʿaym b. Hazzāl, Māʿiz's flight from the stoning; grade: ṣaḥīḥ, except for the words that begin "perhaps he would" (al-Albānī). ↩
-
Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/357, of men who keep women from going out from jealousy or to control them: كَمَا يَفْعَلُهُ بَعْضُهُم "as some of them do"; Muḥammad Fārūq al-Zayn, Bayān al-Naẓm fī al-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 1/320, of keeping women indoors from jealousy or to control them: كما يفعل البعض "as some do". ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/271; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/498; al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/88. ↩
-
Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/357; al-Marāghī, Tafsīr al-Marāghī, 4/206; Muḥammad Fārūq al-Zayn, Bayān al-Naẓm fī al-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 1/320. ↩
-
Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/357; al-Marāghī, Tafsīr al-Marāghī, 4/206; Muḥammad Fārūq al-Zayn, Bayān al-Naẓm fī al-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 1/320. ↩
-
Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/457. ↩
-
al-Suyūṭī, al-Durr al-Manthūr, 2/455: He mentioned the man after the woman, then joined them both, from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما by ʿIkrima in Abū Dāwūd and al-Bayhaqī; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/500, ʿAṭāʾ, by Ibn Jurayj: the man and the woman; ʿIkrima and al-Ḥasan, by Yazīd al-Naḥwī: He mentioned the man after the woman, then joined them both; ʿAṭāʾ and ʿAbd Allāh b. Kathīr: this is for the man and the woman together; al-Ṭabarī, reporting others: the man and the woman, no virgin meant rather than a thayyib; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/235, reporting ʿIkrima, ʿAṭāʾ, al-Ḥasan and ʿAbd Allāh b. Kathīr: it came down about the man and the woman who commit zinā; al-Māwardī, al-Nukat wa-l-ʿUyūn, 1/463, اللذان: the man and the woman (al-Ḥasan, ʿAṭāʾ) or the two virgins of men and women (al-Suddī, Ibn Zayd); Ibn al-Jawzī, Zād al-Masīr, 1/382, reporting al-Ḥasan and ʿAṭāʾ: اللذان is general in virgins and thayyibs, men and women: al-Ḥasan and ʿAṭāʾ; Ibn al-Mundhir, Tafsīr Ibn al-Mundhir, 2/603, ʿAṭāʾ and Ibn Kathīr: for the man and the woman together; Mawsūʿat al-Tafsīr al-Maʾthūr, 6/140, ʿAṭāʾ: the man and the woman; al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/42, reporting it as said: the last is unsound, the dual having no sense there; al-Jaṣṣāṣ: al-Ḥasan's is sound and al-Suddī's possible; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/531: He set confinement for the woman and harm for the man, since the man must go out to earn his household's food; al-Rāzī: or the harm was shared and the confinement the woman's; when both repent the harm lifts and the confinement stays: the best of the explanations; Ibn al-Jawzī, Zād al-Masīr, 1/382, the two virgins: Abū Ṣāliḥ, al-Suddī, Ibn Zayd, Sufyān; Abū Yaʿlā: the first is sounder, this being a restriction without evidence; al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/488: the two are the fornicator and the fornicatress; harm them by rebuke: have you no shame, no fear of Allah; al-Baghawī, Maʿālim al-Tanzīl, 1/583: the man and the woman; the hāʾ refers to the fāḥisha; al-Khāzin, Lubāb al-Taʾwīl fī Maʿānī al-Tanzīl, 1/354: of your men and women; or the two unmarried virgins; or the first the women and this the men; al-Nasafī, Madārik al-Tanzīl wa-Ḥaqāʾiq al-Taʾwīl, 1/341: the fornicator and the fornicatress; the doubled nūn is Makkī's (Ibn Kathīr's); al-Bayḍāwī, Anwār al-Tanzīl wa-Asrār al-Taʾwīl, 2/65: the fornicatress and the fornicator; Ibn Kathīr's doubled nūn with the lengthened alif; Abū al-Suʿūd, Irshād al-ʿAql al-Salīm, 2/155: the fornicator and the fornicatress by taghlīb; al-Suddī: the two virgins, their punishment being lighter than life confinement; Ibn Kamāl Pāshā, Tafsīr Ibn Kamāl Bāshā, 3/40: the fornicator and the fornicatress, described in the masculine by taghlīb; ﴿منكم﴾ and ﴿من نسائكم﴾ restrict the ruling to Muslims; al-Biqāʿī, Naẓm al-Durar, 5/217: then the ruling of the men, in a form that includes the women; al-Biqāʿī: virgin or thayyib, man or woman, proved by the four witnesses; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/504: اللذان here are the fornicator and the fornicatress by taghlīb; it is said the first verse is the women and the second the men, the dual for the two kinds of men; al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/445: the two are the fornicator and fornicatress by taghlīb; al-Suddī, Ibn Zayd and Ibn Jubayr: the two virgins, their lighter punishment supporting it, though the muḥṣan man's ruling is then unclear; al-Marāghī, Tafsīr al-Marāghī, 4/206: the man and the woman who commit zinā, harmed by rebuke after four men testify; al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 171: minkum, of the men and the women; harmed by word, reproach and a deterrent beating; so the men are harmed and the women confined and harmed; Muḥammad ʿAlī al-Ṣābūnī, Ṣafwat al-Tafāsīr, 1/243: the man and the woman by taghlīb; Muḥammad ʿAlī al-Ṣābūnī, Rawāʾiʿ al-Bayān, 2/19: the woman's punishment was confinement in the house with no leave to go out, and the man's was rebuke and reproach by word and speech; then that was abrogated by His word; Majmaʿ al-Buḥūth al-Islāmiyya, al-Tafsīr al-Wasīṭ li-l-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 2/776: the man and the woman who commit zinā; Muḥammad Fārūq al-Zayn, Bayān al-Naẓm fī al-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 1/320: the man and the woman; said to be the two virgins; Mawdūdī, Towards Understanding the Qurʾān, section on 4:15-16, unpaginated: 4:16 relates to both sexes; Muḥyī al-Dīn Darwīsh, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān wa-Bayānuh, 2/182: "alladhāni" is a subject, and by the two he meant the adulterer and the adulteress. ↩
-
al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/499: some said: the two virgins who are not muḥṣan, other than the women of the verse before, who are the thayyibāt with husbands; al-Suddī, by Asbāṭ: He mentioned the girls and the youths who had not married; Ibn Zayd, by Ibn Wahb: the two virgins; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/235, reporting al-Suddī: about the young before they marry; Ibn al-Jawzī, Zād al-Masīr, 1/382, the two virgins: Abū Ṣāliḥ, al-Suddī, Ibn Zayd, Sufyān; Abū Yaʿlā: the first is sounder, this being a restriction without evidence; Ibn al-Mundhir, Tafsīr Ibn al-Mundhir, 2/603, Sufyān: the two virgins; Mawsūʿat al-Tafsīr al-Maʾthūr, 6/139, Saʿīd b. Jubayr: the two unmarried virgins; Ibn Kamāl Pāshā, Tafsīr Ibn Kamāl Bāshā, 3/40, al-Ḍaḥḥāk: two virgins were each confined in a house and reproached by every passer-by; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/87, al-Suddī and Qatāda: the first in the muḥṣan women, the second in the virgin man and woman; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/22, al-Suddī and Qatāda: the first the muḥṣan women, the second the virgin man and woman; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/559, reporting Qatāda, al-Suddī and Ibn Zayd: the apparent sense of اللذان is general; Qatāda, al-Suddī, Ibn Zayd: the virgin man and woman, the first verse the married women; al-Ṭabarī preferred it; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/501: the soundest: the two non-muḥṣan virgins when they commit zinā, one a man and the other a woman; al-Ṭabarī: they are other than the women whose ruling came before, for these are two and those a group; al-Ṭabarī: the confinement was the thayyibāt's punishment until death, before Allah made a way for them; al-Wāḥidī, al-Tafsīr al-Basīṭ, 6/379, the exegetes: at the start of Islam two thayyib fornicators were confined and two virgins rebuked; then Allah abrogated confinement and harm by stoning the thayyibs and flogging the virgins; al-Wāḥidī, al-Tafsīr al-Basīṭ, 6/386, the exegetes: this is the two virgins who fornicate; al-Wāḥidī, al-Wajīz, 255: two thayyib fornicators were confined and kept from people, then abrogated by stoning; al-Wāḥidī, al-Wajīz, 256: the two virgins who fornicate; al-Wāḥidī, al-Wasīṭ, 2/25: at the start of Islam the woman was confined and the man reproached and struck with sandals until the Nūr verse; this is the virgin's ruling; Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/34: the ḥadd of the zānī at the start of Islam was confinement for the thayyib and harm by words, reproach and rebuke, for the virgin; Abū Bakr al-Jazāʾirī, Aysar al-Tafāsīr, 1/449: min nisāʾikum: the married women; Abū Bakr al-Jazāʾirī, Aysar al-Tafāsīr, 1/450: the unmarried, the virgins, are the second verse's; harmed by a light beating, rebuke and reproach, the women also confined, the men not; Muḥammad al-Hilāl, al-Tharī al-Jāmiʿ, 2/380: al-ladhāni, the two not made muḥṣan by marriage; al-Thaʿlabī, al-Kashf wa-l-Bayān, 10/127: the man and the woman; reporting the exegetes: the two virgins. ↩
-
al-Qāsimī, Maḥāsin al-Taʾwīl, 3/48: minkum, the men; harm them by reviling and reproach so they regret; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/500, Mujāhid, by Ibn Jurayj: the two men who do it, he did not veil it; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/499: others said: the two men who commit zinā; Ḥikmat Bashīr Yāsīn, al-Ṣaḥīḥ al-Masbūr, 2/18, Mujāhid, by al-Ṭabarī's ṣaḥīḥ chain: the two fornicators; al-Naḥḥās, al-Nāsikh wa-l-Mansūkh, 308: this is Mujāhid's view, related from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما, and the soundest of the views, for clear proofs; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/87, reporting al-Naḥḥās's choice and his report of it from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما: al-Naḥḥās chose it and reported it from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما; Makkī b. Abī Ṭālib, al-Hidāya ilā Bulūgh al-Nihāya, 2/1251, Mujāhid: the first general in every woman, the second in every man; from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما; al-Naḥḥās and others chose it; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/504, reporting al-Naḥḥās and al-Qurṭubī: al-Naḥḥās chose it and reported it from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما; al-Qurṭubī reported it from Mujāhid and approved it; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/86, Mujāhid and others: the first verse is general in women, the second specific to men, the dual covering muḥṣan and not; women's punishment confinement, men's the harm; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/22, Mujāhid and others: the first verse the women in general, the second the men; this view the wording requires, and it covers every kind of fornicator; supported by ﴿من نسائكم﴾ and ﴿منكم﴾; Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 2/27, reporting Ibn ʿAṭiyya's and Ibn al-Faras's preference: confinement for the women and harm for the men, no naskh between them; Ibn ʿAṭiyya and Ibn al-Faras preferred it by ﴿من نسائكم﴾ and ﴿منكم﴾; Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 1/183, reporting Ibn ʿAṭiyya's preference: confinement for the women and harm for the men, no naskh; Ibn ʿAṭiyya preferred it; Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/465: the right is with Mujāhid: the first verse is a naṣṣ in women, and the second, tied to it by the pronoun, must mean the men; Ibn al-ʿArabī: general in virgin and thayyib: the women's punishment confinement, the men's harm; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/556: what the apparent sense of the wording requires is Mujāhid's view: اللاتي the women, muḥṣan or not, and اللذان the men, muḥṣan or not; the women's punishment confinement, the men's the harm; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/272: two kinds of men, the muḥṣan and the not; so Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما in Mujāhid's report, and it is the right interpretation, giving a clear meaning with no overlap or repetition; Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما and Mujāhid: the first verse covers every woman, virgin or thayyib, the dual two kinds of men, so confinement is all the women's and harm all the men's; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/273: on this interpretation nisāʾ means what stands against men, and this is the interpretation the verse deserves; al-Baghawī, Maʿālim al-Tanzīl, 1/584, reporting Mujāhid: the first the women and this the men, Mujāhid; or the first the thayyib and this the virgin; Ibn ʿĀdil, al-Lubāb fī ʿUlūm al-Kitāb, 6/246, Mujāhid: the first verse the women and this the men; confinement fits the woman, harm the man; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/290, reporting Mujāhid, al-Suddī and Ibn Zayd: the two men, Mujāhid's view, or the virgin man and woman, al-Suddī's and Ibn Zayd's. ↩
-
Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/130: the correct view: ﴿اللَّذَانِ﴾ are the two men of liwāṭ; Ibn ʿUthaymīn: zinā spreads more among women than liwāṭ among men; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/131: the men's fāḥisha is liwāṭ, graver than zinā; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/130, some scholars: the two of liwāṭ, the doer and the one done to, the consenting receiver being as the doer; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/235, reporting Mujāhid, with his own remark: about two men who do it; he seems to mean liwāṭ; Sayyid Quṭb, In the Shade of the Qurʾān, 58: the two of 4:16 are two homosexual men; al-Suyūṭī, Tafsīr al-Jalālayn, 102: taking liwāṭ as meant is the more apparent, by the dual pronoun; the one who said zinā meant the fornicator and the fornicatress, and against him is that the two are specified by "from you", joined to the pronoun of the men; Muftī Muḥammad Shafīʿ, Maʿārif al-Qurʾān, section on 4:16, unpaginated, reporting Qāḍī Thanāʾullāh Pānīpatī: some commentators, Qāḍī Thanāʾullāh Pānīpatī among them, read 4:16 as two males; Muftī Muḥammad Shafīʿ: the homosexual reference cannot be ruled out; al-Nasafī, Madārik al-Tanzīl wa-Ḥaqāʾiq al-Taʾwīl, 1/341, Ibn Baḥr: the first verse women with women, the second men with men, the Nūr verse the fornicators; an evident proof for Abū Ḥanīfa that liwāṭ takes taʿzīr and no ḥadd; Mujāhid: the harm verse is about liwāṭ; Ibn Kamāl Pāshā, Tafsīr Ibn Kamāl Bāshā, 3/41, Abū Manṣūr: the harm verse is Abū Ḥanīfa's proof that liwāṭ takes taʿzīr, not flogging or stoning; al-Shanqīṭī, Aḍwāʾ al-Bayān, 3/53, reporting Abū Ḥanīfa's proof: the Ḥanafīs' proof from 4:16 that the lūṭī is not killed; al-Shanqīṭī, al-ʿAdhb al-Namīr, 3/554, reporting Abū Ḥanīfa's proof: Abū Ḥanīfa's proof from Mujāhid's interpretation of 4:16 as the two men of liwāṭ, harmed by reviling and the sandal; al-Maẓharī, al-Tafsīr al-Maẓharī, 2, part 2, p. 45: the apparent sense to me is that the two are men who did the deed of the people of Lūṭ, which is Mujāhid's view. ↩
-
al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/528; Abū Muslim's argument, as reported: on this view no naskh need be affirmed in any of the verses, so it is preferable; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/555, reporting Abū Muslim's principle: Abū Muslim built it on his principle that the Qurʾān has neither abrogator nor abrogated; reporting Mujāhid and Abū Muslim: Mujāhid, chosen by Abū Muslim b. Baḥr al-Aṣbahānī: this verse came down about the women; al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/488: it is said the first was sent down about women with women and this about men with men; the readings اللذانّ and اللذأنّ; al-Bayḍāwī, Anwār al-Tanzīl wa-Asrār al-Taʾwīl, 2/65: it is said this verse came down before the first; and that the first is women with women and this men with men, the Nūr verse the fornicators; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/291, reporting Abū Muslim: Abū Muslim, who denied naskh in the Qurʾān, read the first verse as the saḥḥāqāt and the second as the lūṭiyyān, so no naskh; Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/360, in his summary of Muḥammad ʿAbduh's lesson: so the truth is that what Abū Muslim held is the preponderant view in the two verses; Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/358: a lexical ground backed by a ground of sense, the Qurʾān speaking to the three fawāḥish and the two verses being; Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/359: muḥkam, and iḥkām is preferable to naskh even for the jumhūr who hold it; Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/360, Muḥammad ʿAbduh: they discussed the plural in "the women who commit the indecency" and the dual in "the two who commit it", and counted it a difficulty; it is no difficulty, its point is apparent: women did not feel the shame in siḥāq that a man feels in the like, so siḥāq was apt to spread and be shown among women, and liwāṭ apt to be hidden, hardly passing beyond the two who commit it; so in the dual there is a pointer to that; Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/356, reporting the jumhūr and Abū Muslim: zinā for the jumhūr, siḥāq as Abū Muslim chose and reported from Mujāhid. ↩
-
al-Rāghib al-Iṣfahānī, al-Mufradāt, 626. ↩
-
al-Maẓharī, al-Tafsīr al-Maẓharī, 2, part 2, p. 44. ↩
-
Mālik, al-Mudawwana, 4/517, Ibn al-Qāsim; Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/54. ↩
-
Abū al-Suʿūd, Irshād al-ʿAql al-Salīm, 2/155. ↩
-
Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/555; al-Biqāʿī, Naẓm al-Durar, 5/216, reporting Abū Ḥayyān's al-Nahr; al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/87: the indecency here is zinā; Muḥammad Fārūq al-Zayn, Bayān al-Naẓm fī al-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 1/319; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/494, ʿAṭāʾ and ʿAbd Allāh b. Kathīr, by Ibn Jurayj; Ibn Abī Ḥātim, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 3/893; ʿAbd al-Razzāq, Tafsīr ʿAbd al-Razzāq, 1/441, al-Shaʿbī; Muḥammad ʿAlī Ṭāhā al-Durra, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-Karīm wa-Iʿrābuh wa-Bayānuh, 2/394. ↩
-
al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/87: the indecency here is zinā; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/124; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/126. ↩
-
Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/124; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/126. ↩
-
Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/458; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/270; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/271; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/493; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/124; al-Marāghī, Tafsīr al-Marāghī, 4/205; Majmaʿ al-Buḥūth al-Islāmiyya, al-Tafsīr al-Wasīṭ li-l-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 2/776; Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/459. ↩
-
al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/87; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/273. ↩
-
al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/83. ↩
-
Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/557; Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/458, reporting most of the Companions; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/556, reporting four views; Muḥammad ʿAlī al-Ṣābūnī, Ṣafwat al-Tafāsīr, 1/243; Muḥammad al-Hilāl, al-Tharī al-Jāmiʿ, 2/379; Ibn ʿĀdil, al-Lubāb fī ʿUlūm al-Kitāb, 6/241. ↩
-
Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/34, reporting some of the people of knowledge; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/530. ↩
-
al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/444, al-Suddī by Ibn Jarīr, and Ibn Jubayr; Abū al-Suʿūd, Irshād al-ʿAql al-Salīm, 2/154; al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/446. ↩
-
al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/501; al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/42, reporting it as said: the last interpretation is unsound, the dual having no sense there. ↩
-
al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/501; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/499; al-Suddī, by Asbāṭ; Ibn Zayd, by Ibn Wahb; Ibn al-Jawzī, Zād al-Masīr, 1/382, reporting Abū Ṣāliḥ, al-Suddī, Ibn Zayd and Sufyān, with Abū Yaʿlā's preference; al-Wāḥidī, al-Tafsīr al-Basīṭ, 6/379, reporting the exegetes; al-Wāḥidī, al-Tafsīr al-Basīṭ, 6/386, reporting the exegetes. ↩
-
al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/43; Ibn al-Jawzī, Zād al-Masīr, 1/382, reporting Abū Ṣāliḥ, al-Suddī, Ibn Zayd and Sufyān, with Abū Yaʿlā's preference. ↩
-
Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/22; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/87, reporting Ibn ʿAṭiyya's judgement, al-Ṭabarī's preference and al-Naḥḥās's refusal; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/504, reporting al-Ṭabarī, al-Naḥḥās and Ibn ʿAṭiyya. ↩
-
Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/22, reporting Mujāhid and judging his view; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/86; Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 2/27, reporting Ibn ʿAṭiyya's and Ibn al-Faras's preference; Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 1/183, reporting Ibn ʿAṭiyya's preference. ↩
-
Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/465; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/500, Mujāhid, by Ibn Jurayj; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/87, reporting al-Naḥḥās's choice and his report of it from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/272; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/273. ↩
-
al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/87, reporting Qatāda; al-Khāzin, Lubāb al-Taʾwīl fī Maʿānī al-Tanzīl, 1/354, reporting it as one view: the male offender's punishment was harm by word and deed, since he must go out to earn for his household. ↩
-
Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/130; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/131; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/130, reporting some scholars; islamqa.info, answer 532807, https://islamqa.info/ar/answers/532807, fetched 2026-09-19, the question put in 2025, whether the second verse is about liwāṭ. ↩
-
Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/235, reporting Mujāhid, with his own remark. ↩
-
al-Maẓharī, al-Tafsīr al-Maẓharī, 2, part 2, p. 45. ↩
-
Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/556. ↩
-
Abū Dāwūd, Sunan Abī Dāwūd, 4/158, no. 4462, from ʿIkrima from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما. ↩
-
Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/133; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/134, citing Ibn Taymiyya. ↩
-
Abū Dāwūd, Sunan Abī Dāwūd, 4/158, grade: ḥasan ṣaḥīḥ (al-Albānī); al-Tirmidhī, Sunan al-Tirmidhī, 3/283, ed. Shuʿayb al-Arnaʾūṭ, who grades the isnād ḍaʿīf, because ʿAmr b. Abī ʿAmr is weak in what he reports from ʿIkrima; al-Tirmidhī, Sunan al-Tirmidhī, 3/124, ed. Bashshār ʿAwwād Maʿrūf: this hadith is known from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما from the Prophet by this route only. ↩
-
al-Maẓharī, al-Tafsīr al-Maẓharī, 2, part 2, p. 45. ↩
-
al-Maẓharī, al-Tafsīr al-Maẓharī, 2, part 2, p. 46. ↩
-
al-Tirmidhī, Sunan al-Tirmidhī, 3/125, ed. Bashshār ʿAwwād Maʿrūf, reporting stoning, muḥṣan or not, as the view of Mālik, al-Shāfiʿī, Aḥmad and Isḥāq; reporting the ḥadd of zinā as the view of al-Thawrī and the people of Kufa; al-Maẓharī, al-Tafsīr al-Maẓharī, 2, part 2, p. 45, giving stoning in every case as the view of Mālik, of Aḥmad in the more apparent of two riwāyāt and of al-Shāfiʿī in one view, killing by the sword as another view of al-Shāfiʿī, and the ḥadd of zinā as the preferred of al-Shāfiʿī's views, the view of Abū Yūsuf and Muḥammad and a riwāya from Aḥmad. ↩
-
al-Shanqīṭī, Aḍwāʾ al-Bayān, 3/52, on analogy between liwāṭ and zinā, analogy in the ḥudūd, and his objection of فساد الاعتبار, "conflict with a revealed text". ↩
-
al-Maẓharī, al-Tafsīr al-Maẓharī, 2, part 2, p. 45. ↩
-
al-Maẓharī, al-Tafsīr al-Maẓharī, 2, part 2, p. 46, giving Abū Ḥanīfa's reason. ↩
-
al-Maẓharī, al-Tafsīr al-Maẓharī, 2, part 2, p. 46. ↩
-
al-Maẓharī, al-Tafsīr al-Maẓharī, 2, part 2, p. 47, on the repeat offender; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/133, and Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/134, with Ibn Taymiyya's report of the Companions' agreement; al-Shanqīṭī, Aḍwāʾ al-Bayān, 3/52: both are killed, married or not. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/272. ↩
-
Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/131. ↩
-
Mawdūdī, Towards Understanding the Qurʾān, section on 4:15-16, unpaginated; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/529, the third objection to Abū Muslim: the Companions did not hold to this verse, though they needed a text on liwāṭ. ↩
-
al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/529, answering for Abū Muslim, on the third objection; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/556, quoting it as Abū Muslim's answer. ↩
-
al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/528, reporting Abū Muslim al-Aṣfahānī; Abū Muslim's argument, as reported; al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/488, reporting it as "it is said"; al-Bayḍāwī, Anwār al-Tanzīl wa-Asrār al-Taʾwīl, 2/65, reporting it as "it is said"; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/291, reporting Abū Muslim; islamweb.net, fatwa 164915, https://www.islamweb.net/ar/fatwa/164915/, fetched 2026-09-19, the question put in 2011, whether the first verse is about women with women and the second about men with men. ↩
-
Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/555, reporting Abū Muslim's principle; reporting Mujāhid and Abū Muslim. ↩
-
al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/529, Abū Muslim's fourth ground, as reported: a way "for them" cannot be what falls "against them" (2:286). ↩
-
Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/360, in his summary of Muḥammad ʿAbduh's lesson: so the truth is that what Abū Muslim held is the preponderant view in the two verses; Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/358; Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/359; Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/360; Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/356, reporting the jumhūr and Abū Muslim. ↩
-
Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/360, Muḥammad ʿAbduh. ↩
-
Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/556. ↩
-
Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/556. ↩
-
Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/556. ↩
-
al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/529, the first objection to Abū Muslim: no early exegete said it; answering for Abū Muslim, the second ground resting on what al-Rāzī says he has shown in uṣūl al-fiqh; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/556, quoting the answer as Abū Muslim's, with Mujāhid and without the ground from uṣūl; closing his quotation: what Abū Muslim put forward, what was said against him, and what he answered. ↩
-
al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/446, reporting the answer from Majmaʿ al-Bayān: we do not grant that this is Mujāhid's view; Faḍl Ḥasan ʿAbbās, al-Tafsīr wa-l-Mufassirūn fī al-ʿAṣr al-Ḥadīth, 1/292, quoting al-Ālūsī's answer; Faḍl Ḥasan ʿAbbās, al-Tafsīr wa-l-Mufassirūn fī al-ʿAṣr al-Ḥadīth, 1/290. ↩
-
al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/529, the second objection to Abū Muslim, from the report; answering for Abū Muslim. ↩
-
al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/531; al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/42; al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/488; al-Bayḍāwī, Anwār al-Tanzīl wa-Asrār al-Taʾwīl, 2/65; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/504. ↩
-
Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/22, reporting Mujāhid and judging his view; Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/465; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/556; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/273. ↩
-
Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/130; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/133. ↩
-
Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/360, in his summary of Muḥammad ʿAbduh's lesson: so the truth is that what Abū Muslim held is the preponderant view in the two verses; Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/359. ↩
-
al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/531; al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/42. ↩
-
al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/88: Allah commanded, for those women who commit the indecency, that they be confined in the houses until death takes them or Allah makes a way for them: abrogated by Allah's word ﴿the adulteress and the adulterer﴾ in the Book of Allah, then on the tongue of His Messenger; al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 17/144, al-Shāfiʿī: this was the first punishment of the two zānīs in this world, confinement and harm; then Allah abrogated confinement and harm in His Book; al-Shāfiʿī, Tafsīr al-Imām al-Shāfiʿī, 2/551: that they be confined in the houses until death takes them or Allah makes for them a way, is abrogated by the word of Allah; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/504: Allah abrogated it from His muḥkam by what He made obligatory for the two and for the women before them; al-Ṭabarī: what He made obligatory for the women: the stoning the Messenger decreed; al-Ṭaḥāwī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/62: the way was not stated in later Qurʾān but on the Prophet's tongue, abrogating what went before; al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/44: the Prophet's words explain the verse's way, and the Nūr verse had not yet come down; al-Sarakhsī, al-Mabsūṭ, 9/36: the ruling at the start was confinement in the houses and reproach and harm by the tongue, as Allah said ﴿confine them in the houses﴾ and ﴿harm them both﴾; Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/34: then this was abrogated by what ʿUbāda b. al-Ṣāmit رضي الله عنه related, that the Prophet said: take it from me, take it from me, Allah has made a way for them, the virgin with the virgin a hundred lashes and a year's banishment, and the thayyib with the thayyib a hundred lashes and stoning; Muslim and Abū Dāwūd; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/22: the imams hold that the mutawātir Sunna abrogates the Qurʾān, both being revelation; Ibn ʿAṭiyya: the abrogator of the flogging is the Qurʾān whose wording was lifted and ruling kept, the shaykh and shaykha verse; al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/28: this was the obligation in zinā before the flogging came down and the Prophet commanded the stoning, so the two zānīs were confined for ever; and some said: ﴿or Allah makes a way for them﴾ is the ḥadd that abrogated the perpetual confinement; al-Thaʿlabī, al-Kashf wa-l-Bayān, 10/127: the Nūr verse abrogated part of this verse, the confinement, and part stands muḥkam, the calling of witnesses; Makkī b. Abī Ṭālib, al-Hidāya ilā Bulūgh al-Nihāya, 2/1249: the woman who fornicated was confined until death, before the ḥudūd came down; al-Wāḥidī, al-Tafsīr al-Basīṭ, 6/382, reporting the exegetes: part of the verse is abrogated, the confinement, and part stands, the four witnesses; al-Baghawī, Maʿālim al-Tanzīl, 1/582: then abrogated: for the virgin flogging and exile, for the thayyib flogging and stoning; Ibn al-Jawzī, Zād al-Masīr, 1/382: the two fornicators' ḥadd was the harm, and confinement for the woman alone; both abrogated; by what is disputed; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/85: the confinement is abrogated by consensus, and the early scholars' use of "naskh" for this is loose; Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 2/27: the stoning was in the Qurʾān, its wording abrogated and its ruling kept; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/557: the apparent sense is that the confinement to its limit was a ḥadd for them; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/558: the confinement was their ḥadd until abrogated, the sound view, Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما and al-Ḥasan; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/233: the way Allah made is what abrogated it; al-Suyūṭī, al-Itqān fī ʿUlūm al-Qurʾān, 3/74: "and the women who commit the indecency", the verse, is abrogated by the verse of al-Nūr; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/504: the confinement was at the start of Islam, then abrogated by the flogging verse; some keep confinement and harm beside the flogging; al-Qāsimī, Maḥāsin al-Taʾwīl, 3/49: the ruling is abrogated, part by the Book and part by the Sunna; Maḥmūd Ṣāfī, al-Jadwal fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 2/465: these two verses are abrogated by the ruling of the adulteress and the adulterer in Sūrat al-Nūr, the flogging and the stoning; the ruling on them at the start of Islam was that a woman whose zinā was proved by upright witnesses was confined in a house until she died or Allah made a way for her, and the way was the naskh; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/289: at the start of Islam a woman whose zinā four witnesses proved was confined in a house until she died; al-Zuḥaylī: the men's punishment was reviling, reproach and the sandal, until Allah abrogated it by flogging for the virgins and stoning for the married; Abū Bakr al-Jazāʾirī, Aysar al-Tafāsīr, 1/450: by ʿUbāda's report the first ḥadd stopped and the second went on; Muḥammad ʿAlī al-Ṣābūnī, Rawāʾiʿ al-Bayān, 2/19: the punishment of zinā at the start of Islam was a light, time-limited punishment, because people were newly out of the life of the Jāhiliyya, and it is Allah's way in legislating rulings to lead the umma along the path of gradualness; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/128: life confinement has a root in the law, though to call it legislated when it is abrogated leaves something in the heart; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/269: this punishment was the beginning of the law of punishing zinā, so this verse is abrogated by the Nūr verse without doubt; al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/445: the first view is the well-known one, its ruling abrogated by the ḥadd of the Nūr verse, held by al-Ḥasan, Qatāda, al-Suddī, al-Ḍaḥḥāk, Ibn Jubayr, al-Balkhī, al-Jubbāʾī and al-Ṭabarī. ↩
-
al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/529, no naskh at all in this verse or this report: the confinement runs to a limit, and that way was unspecified; reporting al-Khaṭṭābī: the report became an explanation of the verse, not its abrogation; al-Khaṭṭābī, Maʿālim al-Sunan, 3/316: the report explains the way the verse promised and is not a new ruling, so it was the Book abrogated by the Book, not by the Sunna; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/530: better than ruling that naskh happened again and again; al-Rāzī: so what we said is the truth beyond doubt; al-Rāzī: on the zinā view the proof of naskh fails; on Abū Muslim's it is clearly not abrogated; Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/461: the correct view: a ḥadd Allah made a punishment extended to a limit that signals another, its end; Ibn al-ʿArabī: we say it runs to a limit to void the view of early and late scholars that it was abrogated; Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/457: but when the ruling is extended to a limit, and the limit is then made clear afterwards, that is not abrogation; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/85: the fast's ruling lifts because its limit is reached, not by naskh; this is the view of the later verifying uṣūlīs; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/558: ʿUbāda's report does not abrogate the verse; it clarifies its unspecified way and restricts the flogging verse; al-Nawawī, al-Minhāj Sharḥ Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 11/188: his words "Allah has made a way for them" point to the words of the Most High, "confine them in the houses until death takes them or Allah makes a way for them"; al-Nawawī, al-Minhāj Sharḥ Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 11/189, reporting it as one view: the verse is muḥkama and this hadith explains it; al-Marāghī, Tafsīr al-Marāghī, 4/206: the way was mujmal; the hadith explained it and particularised the flogging verse; al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 171: this verse is not abrogated; it was bounded to that time, until Allah made the way, stoning for the married and flogging for the rest; al-Maẓharī, al-Tafsīr al-Maẓharī, 2, part 2, p. 45: the correct view to me is that it was not abrogated: Allah commanded holding until the ḥadd came down, to be carried out on her. ↩
-
ʿAbd al-Razzāq, al-Muṣannaf, 7/275, al-Shaʿbī: ʿAlī رضي الله عنه was brought a thayyib woman of Hamdān, pregnant, called Sharāḥa, who had committed zinā; he questioned her, held her until she gave birth, flogged her a hundred on the Thursday and stoned her on the Friday; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/87: ʿAlī رضي الله عنه held to it: he flogged Shurāḥa a hundred and then stoned her: I flogged her by the Book and stoned her by the sunna; Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/35: when he flogged Sharāḥa, then stoned her, and said: I flogged her by the Book of Allah, then stoned her by the Sunna of the Messenger of Allah; al-Nawawī, al-Minhāj Sharḥ Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 11/189: they differed on flogging the thayyib with the stoning: a party held both are joined, ʿAlī رضي الله عنه, al-Ḥasan al-Baṣrī, Isḥāq b. Rāhawayh, Dāwūd, the Ẓāhirīs and some Shāfiʿīs; the great majority hold stoning alone is due; al-Tirmidhī, Sunan al-Tirmidhī, 3/105, ed. Bashshār ʿAwwād Maʿrūf: the previously married is flogged and stoned; some of the people of knowledge held this, and it is the view of Isḥāq; al-Tirmidhī: practice on this is with some of the people of knowledge among the Companions, ʿAlī b. Abī Ṭālib رضي الله عنه, Ubayy b. Kaʿb رضي الله عنه and ʿAbd Allāh b. Masʿūd رضي الله عنه; Muḥammad ʿAlī al-Ṣābūnī, Rawāʾiʿ al-Bayān, 2/25: the Ẓāhirīs held that flogging and stoning are both obligatory for the muḥṣan zānī, and it is one of the riwāyāt from Aḥmad; the jumhūr held that his ḥadd is stoning only, the madhhab of the majority of the Companions, the Successors and the jurists of the cities, and the other riwāya from Aḥmad; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/234: Aḥmad holds to the report, joining flogging and stoning for the thayyib; the majority: stoning alone, since the Prophet stoned Māʿiz رضي الله عنه, al-Ghāmidiyya رضي الله عنها and the two Jews without flogging; Muḥammad ʿAlī Ṭāhā al-Durra, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-Karīm wa-Iʿrābuh wa-Bayānuh, 2/394: Aḥmad said: flogging and stoning are joined for the thayyib by the text of the hadith; and the jumhūr hold that stoning suffices; Aḥmad b. Ḥanbal, al-Musnad, 37/400, Aḥmad 22730: Muḥammad b. Jaʿfar, Shuʿba, from Qatāda, from al-Ḥasan, from Ḥiṭṭān, from ʿUbāda رضي الله عنه: the thayyib is flogged and stoned, the virgin flogged and exiled; al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/96: the Messenger of Allah said: take it from me, Allah has made a way for them, the virgin with the virgin and the thayyib with the thayyib; the virgin is flogged and banished and the thayyib is flogged and stoned; al-Māwardī, al-Nukat wa-l-ʿUyūn, 1/462: whether the flogging is abrogated from the thayyib's ḥadd, the jumhūr say it is, and Qatāda and Dāwūd b. ʿAlī keep it. ↩
-
al-Tirmidhī, Sunan al-Tirmidhī, 3/105, ed. Bashshār ʿAwwād Maʿrūf: Abū Bakr رضي الله عنه, ʿUmar رضي الله عنه and others: the previously married is only stoned and not flogged; the like is related from the Prophet in more than one report in the story of Māʿiz رضي الله عنه and others, that he ordered stoning and did not order flogging before it; and the practice is on this with some of the people of knowledge, and it is the view of Sufyān al-Thawrī, Ibn al-Mubārak, al-Shāfiʿī and Aḥmad; al-Tirmidhī, Sunan al-Tirmidhī, 3/264, ed. Shuʿayb al-Arnaʾūṭ, quoting al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Mukhtaṣar Ikhtilāf al-ʿUlamāʾ, 3/277: our companions said the muḥṣan is stoned and not flogged; and Ibn Abī Laylā, Mālik, al-Awzāʿī, al-Thawrī, al-Ḥasan b. Ḥayy and al-Shāfiʿī said flogging and stoning are not joined; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/498: the soundest view: the way Allah made for the two muḥṣan thayyibs is stoning, and for the two virgins a hundred lashes and a year's exile; al-Ṭabarī: because the report is sound that the Messenger stoned and did not flog; al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/88: and the flogging of the two thayyib zānīs is abrogated by the Messenger of Allah stoning Māʿiz b. Mālik رضي الله عنه and not flogging him, and stoning the woman he sent Unays رضي الله عنه to and not flogging her, both being thayyibs; al-Shāfiʿī, Tafsīr al-Imām al-Shāfiʿī, 2/554: so a hundred lashes and banishment stand for the two virgin zānīs; al-Nawawī, al-Minhāj Sharḥ Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 11/189: the proof of the jumhūr is that the Prophet confined himself to stoning the thayyib in many reports, Māʿiz رضي الله عنه, the Ghāmidiyya, "go, Unays رضي الله عنه, to this one's wife"; the hadith of joining flogging and stoning is abrogated, for it was at the first; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/87: a body of scholars: stoning alone for the thayyib; from ʿUmar رضي الله عنه, al-Zuhrī, al-Nakhaʿī, Mālik, al-Thawrī, al-Awzāʿī, al-Shāfiʿī, the Ḥanafīs, Aḥmad and Abū Thawr; al-Sarakhsī, al-Mabsūṭ, 9/37: joining the flogging and the stoning for the muḥṣan is not legislated as a ḥadd in our view, while for the Ẓāhirīs the two are the muḥṣan's ḥadd; Muḥammad ʿAlī al-Ṣābūnī, Rawāʾiʿ al-Bayān, 2/27: the tarjīḥ: by this the strength of the jumhūr's proofs and the weakness of the Ẓāhirīs' becomes clear to us; al-Shanqīṭī, Aḍwāʾ al-Bayān, 6/52: both proofs strong; the nearer to me is stoning alone, without flogging; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/290, reporting the scholars' settled view: the last part of ʿUbāda's report is abrogated and the thayyib's way is stoning without flogging; Majmaʿ al-Buḥūth al-Islāmiyya, al-Tafsīr al-Wasīṭ li-l-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 2/777: the thayyib's flogging in the hadith abrogated by Māʿiz رضي الله عنه and al-Ghāmidiyya رضي الله عنها; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/274: the wording joins stoning and flogging; I take it for the narrator's error, and so the scholars did not act on it. ↩
-
Muslim, Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 3/1316, no. 1690, the report of ʿUbāda b. al-Ṣāmit رضي الله عنه, by Hushaym from Manṣūr from al-Ḥasan from Ḥiṭṭān; Abū Dāwūd, Sunan Abī Dāwūd, 4/144, no. 4415, by Saʿīd b. Abī ʿArūba from Qatāda; grade: ṣaḥīḥ (al-Albānī); al-Tirmidhī, Sunan al-Tirmidhī, 3/104, ed. Bashshār ʿAwwād Maʿrūf, no. 1434, by Hushaym from Manṣūr b. Zādhān; al-Tirmidhī, Sunan al-Tirmidhī, 3/105, ed. Bashshār ʿAwwād Maʿrūf, his grade: ṣaḥīḥ; al-Tirmidhī, Sunan al-Tirmidhī, 3/263, ed. Shuʿayb al-Arnaʾūṭ, who records the earlier edition's wording ḥasan ṣaḥīḥ; grade and takhrīj: ṣaḥīḥ; Muslim 1690, Abū Dāwūd 4415 and 4416, Ibn Mājah 2550, the Kubrā of al-Nasāʾī 7142 to 7144, the Musnad 22780, Ibn Ḥibbān 4425; Ibn Mājah, Sunan Ibn Mājah, 2/852, no. 2550, by Qatāda from Yūnus b. Jubayr from Ḥiṭṭān; Aḥmad b. Ḥanbal, al-Musnad, 37/338, no. 22666, by Hushaym; Aḥmad b. Ḥanbal, al-Musnad, 37/338, ed. Shuʿayb al-Arnaʾūṭ, ʿĀdil Murshid, Saʿīd al-Laḥḥām and Aḥmad Barhūm; their grading: its isnād ṣaḥīḥ on Muslim's condition; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/234, the report in Muslim and the Sunan, with al-Tirmidhī's grade ḥasan ṣaḥīḥ; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/496, the report of ʿUbāda b. al-Ṣāmit رضي الله عنه, by Bishr from Saʿīd from Qatāda; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/496, ed. ʿAbd Allāh b. ʿAbd al-Muḥsin al-Turkī, tracing this route to Muslim 1690/13 by this chain; al-Baghawī, Maʿālim al-Tanzīl, 1/583, his shaykh's grade, ṣaḥīḥ; al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 17/146, no. 16990; al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/88, his own chain, from ʿAbd al-Wahhāb from Yūnus from al-Ḥasan. ↩
-
Muslim, Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 3/1316, no. 1690, by Saʿīd from Qatāda from al-Ḥasan from Ḥiṭṭān; the second wording, with the revelation scene; the third route, by ʿAmr al-Nāqid from Hushaym; al-Nawawī, al-Minhāj Sharḥ Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 11/190: Hushaym is a mudallis, and where the first route has "from Manṣūr", the second makes plain that he heard it from Manṣūr; Aḥmad b. Ḥanbal, al-Musnad, 25/250, no. 15910, by Wakīʿ from al-Faḍl b. Dalham, the route of Salama b. al-Muḥabbiq رضي الله عنه; Aḥmad b. Ḥanbal, al-Musnad, 25/251, ed. Shuʿayb al-Arnaʾūṭ, Muḥammad Nuʿaym al-ʿAriqsūsī and Ibrāhīm al-Zaybaq; their grading: a ṣaḥīḥ hadith, this isnād weak on an error in it, with Abū Ḥātim's "this is an error"; the three report that Aḥmad called this isnād munkar, by al-Athram's report. ↩
-
al-Nawawī, al-Minhāj Sharḥ Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 11/188; Muslim, Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 3/1316, ed. Muḥammad Fuʾād ʿAbd al-Bāqī, quoting al-Nawawī; al-Qāḍī ʿIyāḍ, Ikmāl al-Muʿlim bi-Fawāʾid Muslim, 5/504; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/493, Mujāhid, by Ibn Jurayj; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/125; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/21; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/271; al-Nasafī, Madārik al-Tanzīl wa-Ḥaqāʾiq al-Taʾwīl, 1/340, from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما. ↩
-
al-Shanqīṭī, Aḍwāʾ al-Bayān, 6/14. ↩
-
al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/531; Abū al-Suʿūd, Irshād al-ʿAql al-Salīm, 2/155; Ibn ʿĀdil, al-Lubāb fī ʿUlūm al-Kitāb, 6/242. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/273. ↩
-
ʿAbd al-Razzāq, al-Muṣannaf, 7/275, no. 14271, al-Shaʿbī's report of ʿAlī رضي الله عنه and Sharāḥa; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/87; Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/35. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/274: from ʿAlī رضي الله عنه that he joined flogging and stoning, and it is not sound. ↩
-
al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/498; al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/88; al-Nawawī, al-Minhāj Sharḥ Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 11/189; al-Tirmidhī, Sunan al-Tirmidhī, 3/105, ed. Bashshār ʿAwwād Maʿrūf. ↩
-
al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/88; al-Shāfiʿī, Tafsīr al-Imām al-Shāfiʿī, 2/552. ↩
-
al-Shāfiʿī, Tafsīr al-Imām al-Shāfiʿī, 2/554; al-Nawawī, al-Minhāj Sharḥ Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 11/189; al-Sarakhsī, al-Mabsūṭ, 9/37; Muḥammad ʿAlī al-Ṣābūnī, Rawāʾiʿ al-Bayān, 2/27; al-Shanqīṭī, Aḍwāʾ al-Bayān, 6/52; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/290. ↩
-
Muslim, Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 3/1316, no. 1690: Hushaym, from Manṣūr, from al-Ḥasan, from Ḥiṭṭān b. ʿAbd Allāh al-Raqāshī, from ʿUbāda رضي الله عنه. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/274. ↩
-
al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/87; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/88; al-Nawawī, al-Minhāj Sharḥ Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 11/189; al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/96; Muḥammad ʿAlī al-Ṣābūnī, Rawāʾiʿ al-Bayān, 2/27. ↩
-
Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/23: as for the unmarried, there is no difference that he is flogged; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/498, and al-Shāfiʿī, Tafsīr al-Imām al-Shāfiʿī, 2/554: a hundred lashes and a year's exile for the unmarried pair. ↩
-
al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/85. ↩
-
al-Khaṭṭābī, Maʿālim al-Sunan, 3/316: the report explains the ruling the verse promised and is not a new ruling from the Prophet ﷺ, and this is the more correct of the two views; al-Khaṭṭābī, Maʿālim al-Sunan, 3/324, his words (the third of his four aspects): the Book guaranteed them a way afterwards, then its explanation came in the Sunna; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/529, reporting al-Khaṭṭābī: no naskh at all in this verse or this report, the report becoming an explanation of the verse and not its abrogation; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/530; al-Marāghī, Tafsīr al-Marāghī, 4/206; al-Biqāʿī, Naẓm al-Durar, 5/218; al-Nawawī, al-Minhāj Sharḥ Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 11/188–189; al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 171. ↩
-
al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/530; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/529; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/558. ↩
-
Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/34, reporting the two answers. ↩
-
Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/461; Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/457. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/273; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/275. ↩
-
al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/88; al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 17/144, quoting al-Shāfiʿī; al-Shāfiʿī, Tafsīr al-Imām al-Shāfiʿī, 2/551–552; al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/87: what I know no scholar to have differed in. ↩
-
al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/504; al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/43; al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/41; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/22; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/85; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/273; al-Khāzin, Lubāb al-Taʾwīl fī Maʿānī al-Tanzīl, 1/353; Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 2/59; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/559; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/291; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/233. ↩
-
al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/504, recording the view without naming its holders; his own view: the confinement was abrogated by 24:2; his next words: the way is what ʿUbāda's sound report names. ↩
-
al-Maẓharī, al-Tafsīr al-Maẓharī, 2, part 2, p. 45, citing al-Hidāya. ↩
-
al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/44; al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/96; al-Ṭaḥāwī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/62; al-Ṭaḥāwī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/63; al-Sarakhsī, al-Mabsūṭ, 9/36. ↩
-
al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/96, his own words: the report came before the flogging verse, or the way would have been made before it and the ruling taken from the verse; al-Sarakhsī, al-Mabsūṭ, 9/36, had it come after, he would have said 'take it from Allah'. ↩
-
al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/530, answering Abū Bakr al-Rāzī, that is al-Jaṣṣāṣ, whom he names so. ↩
-
al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/530, his close: on the zinā account the proof of naskh is not established. ↩
-
Muslim, Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 3/1316, no. 1690, the second wording, with the revelation scene. ↩
-
Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 2/27; Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/35; al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 17/150: the ruling of the stoning verse stands and its recitation is abrogated, and I know of no difference on it. ↩
-
Ibn al-Jawzī, Zād al-Masīr, 1/383, Abū Yaʿlā; Ibn al-Jawzī, Zād al-Masīr, 1/382. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/276; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/275. ↩
-
al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/487; al-Bayḍāwī, Anwār al-Tanzīl wa-Asrār al-Taʾwīl, 2/65, reporting the alternative; Muḥammad Fārūq al-Zayn, Bayān al-Naẓm fī al-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 1/320. ↩
-
Abū al-Suʿūd, Irshād al-ʿAql al-Salīm, 2/155; Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/357. ↩
-
Mawsūʿat al-Tafsīr al-Maʾthūr, 6/138, ed. Musāʿid b. Sulaymān al-Ṭayyār, who quotes Ibn Taymiyya; Faḍl Ḥasan ʿAbbās, al-Tafsīr wa-l-Mufassirūn fī al-ʿAṣr al-Ḥadīth, 1/290. ↩
-
al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/85. ↩
-
al-Shanqīṭī, Dafʿ Īhām al-Iḍṭirāb ʿan Āyāt al-Kitāb, 79. ↩
-
Sayyid Quṭb, In the Shade of the Qurʾān, 57; Mawdūdī, Towards Understanding the Qurʾān, section on 4:15-16, unpaginated. ↩
-
al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/498; al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/88. ↩
-
ʿAbd al-Razzāq, al-Muṣannaf, 7/275, no. 14271, al-Shaʿbī's report of ʿAlī رضي الله عنه and Sharāḥa; al-Nawawī, al-Minhāj Sharḥ Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 11/189. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/273; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/275. ↩
-
al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/530; Mawsūʿat al-Tafsīr al-Maʾthūr, 6/138, ed. Musāʿid b. Sulaymān al-Ṭayyār, who quotes Ibn Taymiyya. ↩
-
al-Biqāʿī, Naẓm al-Durar, 5/217; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/233. ↩
-
al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 17/148, ʿUmar's sermon; Abū Dāwūd, Sunan Abī Dāwūd, 4/145, no. 4419, from Nuʿaym b. Hazzāl, Māʿiz's confession, made four times; grade: ṣaḥīḥ, except for the words that begin "perhaps he would" (al-Albānī). ↩
-
al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/85, reporting both views, the second, that it was a ḥadd, from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما and al-Ḥasan; Ibn ʿĀdil, al-Lubāb fī ʿUlūm al-Kitāb, 6/244, reporting Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما and al-Ḥasan: it was a ḥadd; and Ibn Zayd: those confined were barred from marriage until they died, which shows that it was a ḥadd; al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/88: this hadith cuts off doubt and makes clear that the ḥadd of the two who commit zinā was confinement, or confinement and harm; al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/42: the ḥadd of the woman who committed it was harm and confinement together until she died, and of the male offender reproach and beating with sandals; Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/461: the correct view is that it is a ḥadd Allah made a punishment reaching to a limit that announces another; Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/34: the ḥadd of one who committed zinā at the start of Islam was confinement for the previously married, and harm by words for the unmarried; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/557: the apparent sense is that the confinement to its stated limit was a ḥadd for them. ↩
-
al-Māwardī, al-Nukat wa-l-ʿUyūn, 1/462, reporting the two views, that it was a ḥadd or a promise of the ḥadd; al-Baghawī, Maʿālim al-Tanzīl, 1/583, reporting the two views, that it was a ḥadd later abrogated or a holding until the ḥadd appeared; al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 171: harm by word and by act, and confinement, Allah legislated as taʿzīr for the kind of sin, to deter from it; Sayyid Quṭb, In the Shade of the Qurʾān, 57: not a final ruling, but an interim verdict; Mawdūdī, Towards Understanding the Qurʾān, section on 4:15-16, unpaginated: the first, preliminary directives; the women confined until further directives were revealed; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/271: confining them is a deterrent for a time, to be followed by a ruling that heals what people feel against them; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/291: this punishment was, at the start of the Law, of the kind of taʿzīr, left to the community in its manner and measure, then abrogated by the Nūr verse; Muftī Muḥammad Shafīʿ, Maʿārif al-Qurʾān, section on 4:15, unpaginated: no definite ḥadd has been described in these two verses; Muḥammad ʿAlī al-Ṣābūnī, Rawāʾiʿ al-Bayān, 2/20: it appears that this punishment at the start of Islam was of the kind of taʿzīr and not of the ḥadd, by the proof of the time-limit the verse points to; al-Maẓharī, al-Tafsīr al-Maẓharī, 2, part 2, p. 45: the correct view to me is that it was not abrogated: Allah commanded holding until the ḥadd came down, to be carried out on her; after it came down this ruling remains until the ḥadd is carried out. ↩
-
al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/90; al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 6/167. ↩
-
al-Sarakhsī, al-Mabsūṭ, 9/37; al-Sarakhsī, al-Mabsūṭ, 16/114; Muḥammad ʿAlī al-Ṣābūnī, Rawāʾiʿ al-Bayān, 2/46. ↩
-
Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/459; al-Qāḍī ʿIyāḍ, Ikmāl al-Muʿlim bi-Fawāʾid Muslim, 5/508, though they differ on the witnesses' qualities and the form of their testimony; Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/69. ↩
-
al-Sarakhsī, al-Mabsūṭ, 9/37; al-Qushayrī, Laṭāʾif al-Ishārāt, 1/319; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/21; Muḥammad al-Hilāl, al-Tharī al-Jāmiʿ, 2/379; Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 1/183, giving the reason of two witnesses for each party. ↩
-
Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/21; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/83; al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/444; Muḥammad ʿAlī Ṭāhā al-Durra, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-Karīm wa-Iʿrābuh wa-Bayānuh, 2/394; Ibn al-Jawzī, Zād al-Masīr, 1/382, reporting ʿUmar رضي الله عنه: Allah made the witnesses four as a covering for you over your indecencies; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/557; Ibn ʿĀdil, al-Lubāb fī ʿUlūm al-Kitāb, 6/239; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/291; Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 2/26, reporting it: "it is said"; Majmaʿ al-Buḥūth al-Islāmiyya, al-Tafsīr al-Wasīṭ li-l-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 2/776. ↩
-
Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/460. ↩
-
al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 6/148: I know of no one I met in our land who differed; al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/87; Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/72; al-Shanqīṭī, Aḍwāʾ al-Bayān, 6/15: when the fourth did not state it plainly, ʿUmar رضي الله عنه flogged the three for slander. ↩
-
Mālik, al-Mudawwana, 4/489, Ibn al-Qāsim's answer. ↩
-
Muftī Muḥammad Shafīʿ, Maʿārif al-Qurʾān, section on 4:15. ↩
-
Muslim, Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 3/1321, no. 1695, the report of Burayda رضي الله عنه. ↩
-
Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/460, the report of Abū Hurayra رضي الله عنه, as Abū Dāwūd and al-Nasāʾī relate it. ↩
-
Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/69: if he runs away, no one goes after him, because of the Prophet's ﷺ question. ↩
-
al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 17/211, no. 17093, the report of Abū Hurayra رضي الله عنه; al-Bayhaqī: Muslim relates it in the Ṣaḥīḥ; al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 17/211, ed. ʿAbd Allāh b. ʿAbd al-Muḥsin al-Turkī, takhrīj: Muslim, no. 1498/15. ↩
-
al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 6/148. ↩
-
ʿAbd al-Raḥmān al-Jazīrī, al-Fiqh ʿalā al-Madhāhib al-Arbaʿa, 5/76: the stonings of the Prophet's ﷺ time and the rightly guided caliphs came by the offender's own confession. ↩
-
Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/459, the report of Jābir رضي الله عنه, as Abū Dāwūd relates it: the two Jews stoned on the testimony of witnesses. ↩
-
Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/460. ↩
-
al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/87; al-Shāfiʿī, Tafsīr al-Imām al-Shāfiʿī, 2/550. ↩
-
al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/444, quoting al-Zuhrī; Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/357, quoting al-Zuhrī. ↩
-
Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/126. ↩
-
al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/84; Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/69, with ʿAṭāʾ's and Ḥammād's report called an anomaly not relied on; al-Shanqīṭī, Aḍwāʾ al-Bayān, 6/16; al-Shanqīṭī, Aḍwāʾ al-Bayān, 6/15; al-Maẓharī, al-Tafsīr al-Maẓharī, 2, part 2, p. 44: four men of the upright believers; women's testimony is not allowed in the ḥudūd, by agreement. ↩
-
al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/493; al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/28; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/124; al-Thaʿlabī, al-Kashf wa-l-Bayān, 10/126; Abū al-Suʿūd, Irshād al-ʿAql al-Salīm, 2/154; al-Wāḥidī, al-Wajīz, 255; Makkī b. Abī Ṭālib, al-Hidāya ilā Bulūgh al-Nihāya, 2/1249; Muḥammad ʿAlī al-Ṣābūnī, Ṣafwat al-Tafāsīr, 1/243; al-Suyūṭī, al-Durr al-Manthūr, 2/456, Saʿīd b. Jubayr's report; Ibn Abī Ḥātim, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 3/893, Saʿīd b. Jubayr's report. ↩
-
al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/292; Sayyid Quṭb, In the Shade of the Qurʾān, 57; Majmaʿ al-Buḥūth al-Islāmiyya, al-Tafsīr al-Wasīṭ li-l-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 2/776. ↩
-
al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/25; Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/71; al-Khāzin, Lubāb al-Taʾwīl fī Maʿānī al-Tanzīl, 1/353, stating the condition: this testimony requires uprightness and maleness. ↩
-
al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/46. ↩
-
al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 171; al-Rāghib al-Iṣfahānī, al-Mufradāt, 465, testimony being a statement from knowledge gained by sight or insight; al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, ʿUmdat al-Ḥuffāẓ, 2/297, testimony is given in its own word, "I bear witness", and "I know" does not suffice. ↩
-
al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/46. ↩
-
al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 6/167; Abū Bakr al-Jazāʾirī, Aysar al-Tafāsīr, 1/449. ↩
-
Mālik, al-Mudawwana, 4/510, Ibn al-Qāsim reporting Mālik. ↩
-
al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/93; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/557. ↩
-
ʿAbd al-Raḥmān al-Jazīrī, al-Fiqh ʿalā al-Madhāhib al-Arbaʿa, 5/76, his own note: the four schools accept witnesses who say they looked deliberately. ↩
-
ʿAbd al-Raḥmān al-Jazīrī, al-Fiqh ʿalā al-Madhāhib al-Arbaʿa, 5/76, his own note: witnesses who looked for pleasure are refused, by consensus; Ibn al-Humām, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 5/298: had they said they looked on purpose for pleasure, it is not accepted, by consensus; Ibn Nujaym, al-Baḥr al-Rāʾiq Sharḥ Kanz al-Daqāʾiq, 5/27: the looking is permitted for the testimony; for pleasure, the testimony is refused by consensus. ↩
-
Mawsūʿat al-Ijmāʿ fī al-Fiqh al-Islāmī, 9/372, recording a dissent, some Shāfiʿīs. ↩
-
al-Qudūrī, Sharḥ Mukhtaṣar al-Karkhī, 7/224: the witness chooses between testifying and covering, and covering is encouraged; al-Marghīnānī, al-Hidāya fī Sharḥ Bidāyat al-Mubtadī, 2/349: the witness chooses between two acts done for Allah, testifying and covering. ↩
-
al-Qudūrī, Sharḥ Mukhtaṣar al-Karkhī, 7/224, reporting ʿUmar رضي الله عنه: witnesses who hold back and testify later are witnesses of rancour. ↩
-
al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/45; al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/29; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/291; ʿAbd al-Razzāq, al-Muṣannaf, 7/275, ʿAlī رضي الله عنه: when four testify to zinā, the witnesses are the first to stone. ↩
-
al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 17/211; al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 20/437. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/270. ↩
-
Muḥammad ʿAlī Ṭāhā al-Durra, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-Karīm wa-Iʿrābuh wa-Bayānuh, 2/394; Ibn al-Jawzī, Zād al-Masīr, 1/382, reporting both, the husbands and the rulers, from al-Māwardī. ↩
-
al-Bayḍāwī, Anwār al-Tanzīl wa-Asrār al-Taʾwīl, 2/65: seek from those who accused them four of the believing men to testify against them; al-Qāsimī, Maḥāsin al-Taʾwīl, 3/48: seek from those who accused them four of you; al-Maẓharī, al-Tafsīr al-Maẓharī, 2, part 2, p. 44: seek, O rulers, from those who accused them witnesses who say: we saw them like the kohl-stick in the kohl-jar. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/270; Ibn Fāris, Maqāyīs al-Lugha, 3/221. ↩
-
al-Baghawī, Maʿālim al-Tanzīl, 1/582; al-Nasafī, Madārik al-Tanzīl wa-Ḥaqāʾiq al-Taʾwīl, 1/340; Ibn Kamāl Pāshā, Tafsīr Ibn Kamāl Bāshā, 3/39; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/290; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/124. ↩
-
Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/357; al-Marāghī, Tafsīr al-Marāghī, 4/205. ↩
-
Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/557. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/271. ↩
-
Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/461; Mawsūʿat al-Tafsīr al-Maʾthūr, 6/133, a report it gives: the woman against whom four upright Muslims testified was confined in the prison; Ibn al-Mundhir, Tafsīr Ibn al-Mundhir, 2/600; al-Wāḥidī, al-Wajīz, 255, and Saʿīd b. Jubayr's report in Ibn Abī Ḥātim, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 3/893, taking the houses to be the prisons; Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/357, taking them to be the women's own homes. ↩
-
al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/85, reporting it as a ḥadd from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما and al-Ḥasan. ↩
-
al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/530; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/125; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/504. ↩
-
Muḥammad ʿAlī al-Ṣābūnī, Rawāʾiʿ al-Bayān, 2/20. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/271. ↩
-
Mawdūdī, Towards Understanding the Qurʾān, section on 4:15-16; Muḥammad ʿAlī al-Ṣābūnī, Rawāʾiʿ al-Bayān, 2/19. ↩
-
al-Maẓharī, al-Tafsīr al-Maẓharī, 2, part 2, p. 45. ↩
-
al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/291. ↩
-
Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/461. ↩
-
Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/557. ↩
-
Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/128; al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/487, reporting that the confinement was their punishment at the start of Islam, then abrogated. ↩
-
al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/502, Qatāda: both were harmed by words; al-Suddī: the girl and the youth who committed zinā were rebuked and reproached until they left it; Ibn Kamāl Pāshā, Tafsīr Ibn Kamāl Bāshā, 3/40, reporting al-Ḍaḥḥāk: every passer-by harmed them with reproach; Ibn al-Jawzī, Zād al-Masīr, 1/382, reporting the harm by speech and reproach from Abū Ṣāliḥ from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما, and from Qatāda, al-Suddī, al-Ḍaḥḥāk and Muqātil; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/503, Mujāhid: it means reviling; al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 17/145, Mujāhid: it means reviling, and the flogging verse then abrogated it; al-Shanqīṭī, Aḍwāʾ al-Bayān, 3/54, reporting Mujāhid's reviling; Mawsūʿat al-Tafsīr al-Maʾthūr, 6/143, Sufyān: the two unmarried were harmed by words until the ḥadd came down; al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/488: rebuke them and blame them, and say to them: have you no shame, have you no fear of Allah?; al-Wāḥidī, al-Wasīṭ, 2/26: reproach by the tongue, and rebuke; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/532: the first is worthier, since the text signifies harm, and that is met by harm with the tongue; al-Nasafī, Madārik al-Tanzīl wa-Ḥaqāʾiq al-Taʾwīl, 1/341: by rebuke and reproach, saying to them: have you no shame?; al-Khāzin, Lubāb al-Taʾwīl fī Maʿānī al-Tanzīl, 1/354: reproach them by word, with the tongue, saying: did you not fear Allah?; al-Sarakhsī, al-Mabsūṭ, 9/36: the ruling at the start was confinement in the houses, and reproach and harm by the tongue; Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/34: harm by words, reproof and rebuke, for the unmarried; al-Bayḍāwī, Anwār al-Tanzīl wa-Asrār al-Taʾwīl, 2/65: by rebuke and reproof; and it is said, by reproach and flogging; Abū al-Suʿūd, Irshād al-ʿAql al-Salīm, 2/155: by rebuke and reproof; and it is said, by beating with sandals too; al-Marāghī, Tafsīr al-Marāghī, 4/206: harm them by reproof and rebuke after four men have testified; al-Qāsimī, Maḥāsin al-Taʾwīl, 3/48: harm them by reviling and reproach, that they may regret what they did; Muḥammad ʿAlī Ṭāhā al-Durra, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-Karīm wa-Iʿrābuh wa-Bayānuh, 2/396: reproach them by word and tongue: did you not fear Allah, were you not ashamed before Allah?; Muḥammad ʿAlī al-Ṣābūnī, Rawāʾiʿ al-Bayān, 2/19: the male offender's punishment was reproof and rebuke by word and speech; Makkī b. Abī Ṭālib, al-Hidāya ilā Bulūgh al-Nihāya, 2/1257: revile them and reproach them. ↩
-
Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/235, reporting Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما, Saʿīd b. Jubayr and others: by reviling, reproach and beating with sandals, until Allah abrogated it by flogging or stoning; Makkī b. Abī Ṭālib, al-Hidāya ilā Bulūgh al-Nihāya, 2/1257, reporting Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما: the two are harmed with the tongue and beaten with sandals; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/131: by reviling, reproach, beating, turning away as taʿzīr, and shunning; al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 171: by word, rebuke, reproach and a beating that deters from this indecency; Mawdūdī, Towards Understanding the Qurʾān, section on 4:15-16, unpaginated: they should be beaten and publicly reproached; Abū Bakr al-Jazāʾirī, Aysar al-Tafāsīr, 1/450: by a light beating, reproof and censure; Muḥyī al-Dīn Darwīsh, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān wa-Bayānuh, 2/182: the sense of harming is reviling, rebuke and beating; al-Rāghib al-Iṣfahānī, al-Mufradāt, 72: 'harm them both' points to beating; al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, ʿUmdat al-Ḥuffāẓ, 1/81: 'harm them both' points to beating; and it is said, reproach and revile them; then that was abrogated by the ḥadd; Muḥammad ʿAlī al-Ṣābūnī, Ṣafwat al-Tafāsīr, 1/243: by rebuke, reproof and beating with sandals; Sayyid Quṭb, In the Shade of the Qurʾān, 58, reporting a number of scholars: verbal rebuke and beating them with shoes; Abū Bakr al-Jazāʾirī, Aysar al-Tafāsīr, 1/450, his own note: the harm is by the tongue only. ↩
-
al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/503: harm may fall by any hurt that reaches a person, by an ill word of the tongue or by an act; al-Ṭabarī: no report from the Messenger ﷺ names which, by a single or a mass transmission; al-Biqāʿī, Naẓm al-Durar, 5/217: the unspecified harm, by the tongue or otherwise, was made clear by the flogging verse and the stoning of the Sunna; Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/358: the punishment was taʿzīr left to the community, or else the harm could be the ḥadd itself; Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/272: the verse left the harm unspecified, so it is left to the judgement of the ruler; Muftī Muḥammad Shafīʿ, Maʿārif al-Qurʾān, section on 4:15, unpaginated: no definite ḥadd has been described in these two verses; Muftī Muḥammad Shafīʿ: Ibn ʿAbbās's statement appears to be illustrative; the whole matter has been left to the discretion of the authorities; Mawsūʿat al-Tafsīr al-Maʾthūr, 6/143, ed. Musāʿid b. Sulaymān al-Ṭayyār, who quotes Ibn Taymiyya: a command to harm, its manner, description and measure unstated; al-Māwardī, al-Nukat wa-l-ʿUyūn, 1/464, reporting the third view: the harm is unspecified, explained for the unmarried by the Nūr verse and for the previously married by the Sunna; al-Maẓharī, al-Tafsīr al-Maẓharī, 2, part 2, p. 45: the harm is not fixed in the Law, so it is left to the imam's judgement, as Abū Ḥanīfa said. ↩
-
Mawsūʿat al-Tafsīr al-Maʾthūr, 6/143, ed. Musāʿid b. Sulaymān al-Ṭayyār, who quotes Ibn Taymiyya. ↩
-
Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/22; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/86. ↩
-
al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/503, by ʿAlī b. Abī Ṭalḥa; al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 17/151, no. 16997, by ʿAlī b. Abī Ṭalḥa; al-Suyūṭī, al-Durr al-Manthūr, 2/457; Ibn al-Mundhir, Tafsīr Ibn al-Mundhir, 2/603; Ibn al-Jawzī, Zād al-Masīr, 1/382, reporting it by Ibn Abī Ṭalḥa; al-Thaʿlabī, al-Kashf wa-l-Bayān, 10/127; al-Baghawī, Maʿālim al-Tanzīl, 1/584; Ibn ʿĀdil, al-Lubāb fī ʿUlūm al-Kitāb, 6/247; al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/445. ↩
-
Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 3/36, ed. Ḥikmat Bashīr Yāsīn. Yāsīn's assessment: al-Ṭabarī and Ibn Abī Ḥātim relate it by a thābit isnād from ʿAlī b. Abī Ṭalḥa from Ibn ʿAbbās رضي الله عنهما, and the statement of Saʿīd b. Jubayr by a ḥasan chain through ʿAṭāʾ b. Dīnār; Ḥikmat Bashīr Yāsīn, al-Ṣaḥīḥ al-Masbūr, 2/18, grade: al-Ṭabarī and Ibn Abī Ḥātim relate it by their ḥasan chains. ↩
-
al-Rāghib al-Iṣfahānī, al-Mufradāt, 72; al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, ʿUmdat al-Ḥuffāẓ, 1/81. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/272; al-Biqāʿī, Naẓm al-Durar, 5/217; al-Māwardī, al-Nukat wa-l-ʿUyūn, 1/464, reporting the third view: the harm unspecified, explained for the unmarried by the Nūr verse and for the previously married by the Sunna; Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/358: the punishment was taʿzīr left to the community, if this verse came down before the Nūr verse. ↩
-
Muftī Muḥammad Shafīʿ, Maʿārif al-Qurʾān, section on 4:15, unpaginated. ↩
-
al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/506; Fāḍil al-Sāmarrāʾī, Maʿānī al-Naḥw, 4/60. ↩
-
al-Saʿdī, Taysīr al-Karīm al-Raḥmān, 171; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/23; al-Biqāʿī, Naẓm al-Durar, 5/218; al-Qushayrī, Laṭāʾif al-Ishārāt, 1/320. ↩
-
al-Jaṣṣāṣ, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 3/45; Majmaʿ al-Buḥūth al-Islāmiyya, al-Tafsīr al-Wasīṭ li-l-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 2/777. ↩
-
Abū Dāwūd, Sunan Abī Dāwūd, 4/145, no. 4419, from Nuʿaym b. Hazzāl, Māʿiz's flight from the stoning; grade: ṣaḥīḥ, except for the words that begin "perhaps he would" (al-Albānī). ↩
-
Muslim, Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 3/1324, no. 1696, from ʿImrān b. Ḥuṣayn رضي الله عنه, the woman of Juhayna; Muslim, Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 3/1323, no. 1695, from Burayda رضي الله عنه, the Ghāmidiyya. ↩
-
Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/235; al-Wāḥidī, al-Wasīṭ, 2/26; Ibn Juzayy, al-Tashīl li-ʿUlūm al-Tanzīl, 2/27; Muḥammad Fārūq al-Zayn, Bayān al-Naẓm fī al-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 1/320; al-Maẓharī, al-Tafsīr al-Maẓharī, 2, part 2, p. 47. ↩
-
Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/23; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/90; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/290. ↩
-
Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/131; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/136. ↩
-
Contempt remaining: Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/23; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/90; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/290. No contempt remaining: Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/235, and Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/131, because the one who repents of a sin is like one who has no sin; Abū al-Suʿūd, Irshād al-ʿAql al-Salīm, 2/155, since repentance and reform bar blame and punishment; Saʿīd b. Jubayr's report in Ibn Abī Ḥātim, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 3/896: do not make them hear harm after their repentance. ↩
-
Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/465; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/90; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/235; al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 17/145, Mujāhid's report; ʿAbd al-Razzāq, Tafsīr ʿAbd al-Razzāq, 1/441, Qatāda's report; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/560, reporting that the command to stop harming the two was itself abrogated by the flogging verse; al-Shawkānī, Fatḥ al-Qadīr, 1/504. ↩
-
al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 17/144, quoting al-Shāfiʿī; al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/87. ↩
-
al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/503; al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/504. ↩
-
al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/86; al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/29, reporting three views: the harm the unmarried pair's, abrogated with the confinement, or not to be lifted from them unless they repent. ↩
-
Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/235; Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 3/37, ed. Ḥikmat Bashīr Yāsīn, takhrīj: al-Bukhārī, al-Ḥudūd, no. 6839; Muslim, al-Ḥudūd, no. 1703. ↩
-
al-Qāḍī ʿIyāḍ, Ikmāl al-Muʿlim bi-Fawāʾid Muslim, 5/536. ↩
-
Muftī Muḥammad Shafīʿ, Maʿārif al-Qurʾān, section on 4:15, unpaginated. ↩
-
al-Rāghib al-Iṣfahānī, al-Mufradāt, 169; Ibn Fāris, Maqāyīs al-Lugha, 1/357; Muḥammad Ḥasan Jabal, al-Muʿjam al-Ishtiqāqī al-Muʾaṣṣal, 1/196. ↩
-
Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/131–132; al-Maẓharī, al-Tafsīr al-Maẓharī, 2, part 2, p. 47. ↩
-
al-Rāghib al-Iṣfahānī, al-Mufradāt, 169; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/532; al-Wāḥidī, al-Wasīṭ, 2/26; Ibn Manẓūr, Lisān al-ʿArab, 1/233; al-Zamakhsharī, Asās al-Balāgha, 1/98; Ibn Abī Ḥātim, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 3/896, Abū Zurʿa's report: the first thing written was, I am the Tawwāb, I turn to whoever turns; al-Maẓharī, al-Tafsīr al-Maẓharī, 2, part 2, p. 47. ↩
-
al-Rāghib al-Iṣfahānī, al-Mufradāt, 169; Ibn Manẓūr, Lisān al-ʿArab, 1/233; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/132. ↩
-
al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/506; al-Maẓharī, al-Tafsīr al-Maẓharī, 2, part 2, p. 47. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/277. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/272. ↩
-
Muftī Muḥammad Shafīʿ, Maʿārif al-Qurʾān, section on 4:15, unpaginated. ↩
-
al-Zamakhsharī, al-Kashshāf, 1/488. ↩
-
al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/84, a group's view, recorded by Ibn Fūrak. ↩
-
Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/460. ↩
-
Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/77, giving the hadith in the wording "whoever covers a Muslim's fault in this world"; Muslim, Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 4/2074, no. 2699, from Abū Hurayra رضي الله عنه. ↩
-
Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/77. ↩
-
Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/152. ↩
-
Ibn Mājah, Sunan Ibn Mājah, 2/1419, no. 4250, from Abū ʿUbayda from his father, ʿAbd Allāh b. Masʿūd رضي الله عنه; Ibn Mājah, Sunan Ibn Mājah, 2/1419, ed. Muḥammad Fuʾād ʿAbd al-Bāqī, quoting al-Sindī, who quotes al-Maqāṣid al-Ḥasana: its men are trustworthy, and it is graded ḥasan by its supporting reports, since Abū ʿUbayda did not hear from his father. ↩
-
Abū Dāwūd, Sunan Abī Dāwūd, 4/145, no. 4419, from Nuʿaym b. Hazzāl, Māʿiz's flight from the stoning; grade: ṣaḥīḥ, except for the words that begin "perhaps he would" (al-Albānī). ↩
-
Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/152. ↩
-
Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/152. ↩
-
Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/152. ↩
-
Muslim, Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 3/1321, no. 1695, the report of Burayda رضي الله عنه. ↩
-
Muslim, Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 3/1324, no. 1696, from ʿImrān b. Ḥuṣayn رضي الله عنه, the woman of Juhayna; Muslim, Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 3/1323, no. 1695, from Burayda رضي الله عنه, the Ghāmidiyya. Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/152, quotes the saying about seventy people as said “of the woman”, without naming her. ↩
-
Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/152; Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/153. ↩
-
Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/153, on the year; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/134, on repentance before and after capture. ↩
-
Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/359, recording Muḥammad ʿAbduh. ↩
-
Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/358. ↩
-
Muslim, Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 3/1316, no.1690, from ʿUbāda b. al-Ṣāmit رضي الله عنه. The full transmission routes, collection references and attributed judgments are given in note123. ↩
-
Dār al-Ṣaḥāba, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 1/373; Dār al-Ṣaḥāba, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 1/374. ↩
-
al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, al-Durr al-Maṣūn, 3/620. ↩
-
Maḥmūd Ṣāfī, al-Jadwal fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 2/463; Maḥmūd Ṣāfī, al-Jadwal fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 2/464; Maḥmūd Ṣāfī, al-Jadwal fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 2/465. ↩
-
Muḥyī al-Dīn Darwīsh, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān wa-Bayānuh, 2/181. ↩
-
Muḥammad ʿAlī Ṭāhā al-Durra, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-Karīm wa-Iʿrābuh wa-Bayānuh, 2/395. ↩
-
Aḥmad b. Muḥammad al-Kharrāṭ, al-Mujtabā min Mushkil Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/167. ↩
-
Aḥmad b. Muḥammad al-Kharrāṭ, al-Mujtabā min Mushkil Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/168. ↩
-
al-Akhfash, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān, 1/86. ↩
-
al-Akhfash, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān, 1/87; al-ʿUkbarī, al-Tibyān fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/338; al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, al-Durr al-Maṣūn, 3/617; Aḥmad b. Muḥammad al-Kharrāṭ, al-Mujtabā min Mushkil Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/167; Dār al-Ṣaḥāba, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān al-Karīm, 1/373; Maḥmūd Ṣāfī, al-Jadwal fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 2/463. ↩
-
Makkī b. Abī Ṭālib, Mushkil Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/193. ↩
-
Fāḍil al-Sāmarrāʾī, Maʿānī al-Naḥw, 4/127; Fāḍil al-Sāmarrāʾī, Maʿānī al-Naḥw, 4/128; quoting Ibn Hishām. ↩
-
al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, al-Durr al-Maṣūn, 3/617, giving Sībawayh's construction; Muḥyī al-Dīn Darwīsh, Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān wa-Bayānuh, 2/181; Muḥammad ʿAlī Ṭāhā al-Durra, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-Karīm wa-Iʿrābuh wa-Bayānuh, 2/395. ↩
-
al-Zarkashī, al-Burhān fī ʿUlūm al-Qurʾān, 3/140, reporting the objection; reporting al-Ṣaffār's answer. ↩
-
al-ʿUkbarī, al-Tibyān fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/338; al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, al-Durr al-Maṣūn, 3/619. ↩
-
al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, al-Durr al-Maṣūn, 3/620, citing an unnamed poet; Ibn ʿĀdil, al-Lubāb fī ʿUlūm al-Kitāb, 6/242, citing the same line. ↩
-
al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, al-Durr al-Maṣūn, 3/620. ↩
-
Maḥmūd Ṣāfī, al-Jadwal fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 2/463. ↩
-
Muḥammad ʿAlī al-Ṣābūnī, Rawāʾiʿ al-Bayān, 2/46. ↩
-
Aḥmad b. Muḥammad al-Kharrāṭ, al-Mujtabā min Mushkil Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/167; al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, al-Durr al-Maṣūn, 3/619. ↩
-
al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/83. ↩
-
Muḥammad al-Hilāl, al-Tharī al-Jāmiʿ, 2/379. ↩
-
al-Rāghib al-Iṣfahānī, al-Mufradāt, 465. ↩
-
al-Rāghib al-Iṣfahānī, al-Mufradāt, 151. ↩
-
al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, ʿUmdat al-Ḥuffāẓ, 2/171. ↩
-
al-Rāghib al-Iṣfahānī, al-Mufradāt, 395. ↩
-
al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, al-Durr al-Maṣūn, 3/622. ↩
-
al-Rāghib al-Iṣfahānī, al-Mufradāt, 489. ↩
-
al-ʿUkbarī, al-Tibyān fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 1/338; al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, al-Durr al-Maṣūn, 3/616. ↩
-
Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/457. ↩
-
al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, al-Durr al-Maṣūn, 3/616. ↩
-
al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/28, citing an unnamed poet; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/83, citing the same line; Ibn al-Jawzī, Zād al-Masīr, 1/381, citing the same line; al-Wāḥidī, al-Tafsīr al-Basīṭ, 6/377, citing the same line; Ibn al-Mundhir, Tafsīr Ibn al-Mundhir, 2/598, citing the same line. ↩
-
Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/457, naming the poet the Makhzūmī; Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/458; Ibn al-Mundhir, Tafsīr Ibn al-Mundhir, 2/599, naming the poet ʿUmar b. Abī Rabīʿa; al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/28, citing the same line; al-Wāḥidī, al-Tafsīr al-Basīṭ, 6/377, citing the same line; Ibn al-Jawzī, Zād al-Masīr, 1/381, citing the same line. ↩
-
al-Zajjāj, Maʿānī al-Qurʾān wa-Iʿrābuh, 2/28, on retaining or dropping the yāʾ. The poetic witness is in al-Wāḥidī, al-Tafsīr al-Basīṭ, 6/377. Muḥammad b. Ḥamad al-Muḥaymīd attributes the line to al-Aswad b. Yaʿfur, citing Lisān al-ʿArab, 7/3995, and records variants in its opening and the rhyme القوارير, "the glass vessels", for القواقيز, "the drinking cups". ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/270. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/270, naming al-Aʿshā; al-Rāghib al-Iṣfahānī, al-Mufradāt, 60, citing the same line; al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, ʿUmdat al-Ḥuffāẓ, 1/56, citing the same line. ↩
-
Muḥammad ʿAlī Ṭāhā al-Durra, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-Karīm wa-Iʿrābuh wa-Bayānuh, 2/394. ↩
-
Muḥammad Ḥasan Jabal, al-Muʿjam al-Ishtiqāqī al-Muʾaṣṣal, 3/1637. Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/123, ed. Ibrāhīm b. Muḥammad Qāsim al-Mayman: الفاحشة: ما يستفحش شرعًا وعرفًا ... أي: في أعراف المسلمين لا في أعراف غير المسلمين, “Indecency is what is regarded as indecent in the Law and in custom … that is, in Muslim custom, not the custom of non-Muslims.” ↩
-
al-Rāghib al-Iṣfahānī, al-Mufradāt, 626. ↩
-
Muḥammad Ḥasan Jabal, al-Muʿjam al-Ishtiqāqī al-Muʾaṣṣal, 3/1637. ↩
-
Muḥammad Ḥasan Jabal, al-Muʿjam al-Ishtiqāqī al-Muʾaṣṣal, 4/2080. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/271. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/271, naming Ṭarafa. ↩
-
Ibn ʿĀshūr, al-Taḥrīr wa-l-Tanwīr, 4/271, naming Abū Ḥayya al-Numayrī. ↩
-
Ibn Fāris, Maqāyīs al-Lugha, 1/357; Ibn Manẓūr, Lisān al-ʿArab, 1/233, quoting al-Azharī. ↩
-
Muḥammad Ḥasan Jabal, al-Muʿjam al-Ishtiqāqī al-Muʾaṣṣal, 1/196. ↩
-
Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/356. ↩
-
Muḥammad Rashīd Riḍā, Tafsīr al-Manār, 4/356. ↩
-
Maḥmūd Ṣāfī, al-Jadwal fī Iʿrāb al-Qurʾān, 2/463; al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/444, allowing it. ↩
-
Muḥammad ʿAlī Ṭāhā al-Durra, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-Karīm wa-Iʿrābuh wa-Bayānuh, 2/394; al-Zuḥaylī, al-Tafsīr al-Munīr, 4/289; Muḥammad ʿAlī al-Ṣābūnī, Ṣafwat al-Tafāsīr, 1/244; al-Ālūsī, Rūḥ al-Maʿānī, 2/444, allowing it. ↩
-
Abū al-Suʿūd, Irshād al-ʿAql al-Salīm, 2/154; al-Qāsimī, Maḥāsin al-Taʾwīl, 3/48. ↩
-
Fāḍil al-Sāmarrāʾī, Maʿānī al-Naḥw, 4/60. ↩
-
Fāḍil al-Sāmarrāʾī, Maʿānī al-Naḥw, 4/60. ↩
-
Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/132. ↩
-
Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/132. ↩
-
al-Wāḥidī, al-Tafsīr al-Basīṭ, 6/387, reporting Abū ʿUbayda, citing Jarīr. ↩
-
al-Wāḥidī, al-Tafsīr al-Basīṭ, 6/387, ed. Muḥammad b. Ḥamad al-Muḥaymīd, in his annotation. ↩
-
al-Wāḥidī, al-Tafsīr al-Basīṭ, 6/387, quoting Ibn al-Anbārī. ↩
-
al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/82. ↩
-
Ibn al-Jazarī, al-Nashr fī al-Qirāʾāt al-ʿAshr, 2/248. ↩
-
Ibn al-Jazarī, al-Nashr fī al-Qirāʾāt al-ʿAshr, 2/248; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/85; al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb, 9/531; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/21; al-Qāsimī, Maḥāsin al-Taʾwīl, 3/48. ↩
-
Ibn al-Jazarī, al-Nashr fī al-Qirāʾāt al-ʿAshr, 2/226, at 2:189, where the entry records the ḍamma of the bāʾ in al-buyūt and buyūt wherever the word occurs; the page names the readers with the ḍamma, and the rest of the ten recite the kasra. ↩
-
al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, al-Durr al-Maṣūn, 3/622. ↩
-
al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/498; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/83; al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, al-Durr al-Maṣūn, 3/621. ↩
-
al-Rāghib al-Iṣfahānī, al-Mufradāt, 61, ed. Ṣafwān Dāwūdī, including his annotation. ↩
-
al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, al-Durr al-Maṣūn, 3/622; Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/560. ↩
-
Ibn al-Jazarī, al-Nashr fī al-Qirāʾāt al-ʿAshr, 2/248. ↩
-
Ibn al-Jazarī, al-Nashr fī al-Qirāʾāt al-ʿAshr, 1/314. ↩
-
Ibn al-Jazarī, al-Nashr fī al-Qirāʾāt al-ʿAshr, 2/127. ↩
-
Muḥammad ʿAlī Ṭāhā al-Durra, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-Karīm wa-Iʿrābuh wa-Bayānuh, 2/396, reporting Sībawayh; reporting al-Fārisī. ↩
-
al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, al-Durr al-Maṣūn, 3/621. ↩
-
Abū ʿAlī al-Fārisī, al-Ḥujja li-l-Qurrāʾ al-Sabʿa, 3/141; al-Wāḥidī, al-Tafsīr al-Basīṭ, 6/383; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/21; al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, al-Durr al-Maṣūn, 3/621. ↩
-
al-Wāḥidī, al-Tafsīr al-Basīṭ, 6/383, giving al-Fārisī's account; al-Wāḥidī, al-Tafsīr al-Basīṭ, 6/385, ed. Muḥammad b. Ḥamad al-Muḥaymīd, in his annotation. ↩
-
al-Wāḥidī, al-Tafsīr al-Basīṭ, 6/383, ed. Muḥammad b. Ḥamad al-Muḥaymīd, in his annotation. ↩
-
al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, al-Durr al-Maṣūn, 3/621. ↩
-
al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, al-Durr al-Maṣūn, 3/622. ↩
-
Ibn al-Jazarī, al-Nashr fī al-Qirāʾāt al-ʿAshr, 2/226, at 2:189, one entry on the ḍamma and the kasra in buyūt, al-ghuyūb, ʿuyūn, shuyūkh and juyūb. ↩
-
al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, al-Durr al-Maṣūn, 3/621. ↩
-
al-Rāghib al-Iṣfahānī, al-Mufradāt, 61, ed. Ṣafwān Dāwūdī, including his annotation. ↩
-
al-Samīn al-Ḥalabī, al-Durr al-Maṣūn, 3/622. ↩
-
Abū Ḥayyān, al-Baḥr al-Muḥīṭ, 3/560. ↩
-
Leviticus 20:10; Deuteronomy 22:22. Both prescribe death for the man and woman without specifying the method in these verses. ↩
-
Deuteronomy 22:23–27. Verses 23–24 concern a betrothed virgin. Verses 25–27 distinguish the forced intercourse from a capital offence on the woman's part by comparison with an attack on a person's life. ↩
-
Leviticus 20:14. The command names the man and the two women. ↩
-
Mishnah, Sanhedrin 7:1; Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Sanhedrin vehaʿOnashin haMesurin lahem 14:1, trans. Eliyahu Touger. Maimonides distinguishes the explicitly named stoning and burning from the received explanation of passages that prescribe death without a method. ↩
-
Deuteronomy 17:2–7, especially verses 6–7; Mishnah, Sanhedrin 1:4. ↩
-
Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Sanhedrin vehaʿOnashin haMesurin lahem 12:1–3, trans. Eliyahu Touger. The discussion concerns the ordinary judicial proof of capital liability. ↩
-
Mishnah, Makkot 1:10. The passage records both the reluctance to execute and Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel's objection. ↩
-
Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Sanhedrin vehaʿOnashin haMesurin lahem 14:10–13, trans. Eliyahu Touger. Section 10 concerns judicial restraint; sections 11–13 concern ordinary capital jurisdiction and the High Court's departure from its appointed place. ↩
-
Rabbi David Sperling, “Stoning for the sin in Deuteronomy Chapter 22:23–24”, Yeshiva, explaining Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Sanhedrin vehaʿOnashin haMesurin lahem, 15:10, 13. ↩
-
Rabbi Eliezer Melamed, Peninei Halakha, “Punishments in practice and deterrence”, chapter 3, section 2. ↩
-
John 8:3–11, quotations from the King James Version. The United States Conference of Catholic Bishops' note on John 7:53–8:11 identifies the episode as a later insertion, absent from early Greek manuscripts and placed differently in some later witnesses; it also states that the Catholic Church accepts it as canonical Scripture. Its place in Christian interpretation should therefore be distinguished from an uncontested claim about the earliest text of John. ↩
-
Augustine, Tractates on the Gospel of John, tractate 33, §§4–6, trans. John Gibb, in Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, first series, vol. 7, ed. Philip Schaff. ↩
-
Muslim, Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 3/1316, no.1690, from ʿUbāda b. al-Ṣāmit رضي الله عنه. The full transmission routes, collection references and attributed judgments are given in note123. ↩
-
Muslim, Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 3/1321, no. 1695, the report of Burayda رضي الله عنه. For the majority's preference for stoning without flogging, see al-Nawawī, al-Minhāj Sharḥ Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 11/189; al-Shanqīṭī, Aḍwāʾ al-Bayān, 6/52. ↩
-
al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 17/148, ʿUmar's sermon. ↩
-
Al-Nawawī, al-Minhāj Sharḥ Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 11/190. See Question 2 for the legal meaning of “married” and “unmarried” in this discussion. ↩
-
al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 17/148, ʿUmar's sermon; Abū Dāwūd, Sunan Abī Dāwūd, 4/145, no. 4419, from Nuʿaym b. Hazzāl, Māʿiz's confession, made four times; grade: ṣaḥīḥ, except for the words that begin "perhaps he would" (al-Albānī). On male witnesses: Ibn al-ʿArabī, Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 1/460. On their being Muslims: al-Ṭabarī, Jāmiʿ al-Bayān, 6/493. On uprightness: al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/25. On direct observation of intercourse: al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 6/167. ↩
-
al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 6/148: I know of no one I met in our land who differed; al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 7/87; Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/72; al-Shanqīṭī, Aḍwāʾ al-Bayān, 6/15: when the fourth did not state it plainly, ʿUmar رضي الله عنه flogged the three for slander. ↩
-
al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 17/211, no. 17093, from Abū Hurayra رضي الله عنه; al-Bayhaqī attributes it to Muslim's Ṣaḥīḥ, and ed. ʿAbd Allāh b. ʿAbd al-Muḥsin al-Turkī identifies Muslim, no. 1498/15. Al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 6/148, gives the inference concerning judicial authority. ↩
-
Abū Dāwūd, Sunan Abī Dāwūd, 4/145, no. 4419, from Nuʿaym b. Hazzāl. Al-Albānī grades it ṣaḥīḥ except for the clause beginning “perhaps he would repent”; the quoted question “Why did you not leave him?” precedes that clause. Ibn Qudāma, al-Mughnī, 9/69, argues that a person whose punishment rests on his own confession is not pursued if he flees. ↩
-
Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/126. ↩
-
Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/235; Ibn ʿAṭiyya, al-Muḥarrar al-Wajīz, 2/23; al-Qurṭubī, al-Jāmiʿ li-Aḥkām al-Qurʾān, 5/90. ↩
-
Muslim, Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 3/1322, no. 1695, from Burayda رضي الله عنه. ↩
-
Ibn Kathīr, Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿAẓīm, 2/235; al-Qāḍī ʿIyāḍ, Ikmāl al-Muʿlim bi-Fawāʾid Muslim, 5/536. See Question 4, “Is a rebuke still required after the ḥadd?” ↩
-
United States Code, 18 U.S.C. §2381. Death is an available punishment, not mandatory; the statute also provides for imprisonment. ↩
-
Al-Shāfiʿī, al-Umm, 6/167 and 7/25; Ibn ʿUthaymīn, Tafsīr Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 1/126. ↩
-
https://www.scribd.com/document/706265896/Sharia-Wikipedia; https://www.humantrustees.org/blogs/religion-and-human-rights/item/12-islam-hudud-and-human-rights; https://etheses.whiterose.ac.uk/id/eprint/28163/1/Nur%20Kamaruzaman%20%28AIMES%20Department%29.pdf. ↩
-
https://yaqeeninstitute.org/read/paper/stoning-and-hand-cutting-understandingthe-hudud-and-the-shariah-in-islam. ↩
-
https://kwasuspace.kwasu.edu.ng/bitstreams/1d601e9e-7d60-4e0c-8688-a79338a04cce/download; https://archive.org/stream/encyclopaedia-of-the-quran-6-volumes-jane-dammen-mc-auliffe/Encyclopaedia%20Of%20The%20Qur%E2%80%99an%20%286%20Volumes%29%20-%20Jane%20Dammen%20McAuliffe_djvu.txt; https://www.peace-mark.org/en/articles/124-16-en/. ↩
-
https://kwasuspace.kwasu.edu.ng/bitstreams/1d601e9e-7d60-4e0c-8688-a79338a04cce/download. ↩
-
https://religionresearch.org/closer/2005/03/31/tariq-ramadan-an-international-call-for-moratorium-on-corporal-punishment-stoning-and-the-death-penalty-in-the-islamic-world/. ↩
-
https://www.europarl.europa.eu/RegData/etudes/etudes/join/2012/457119/EXPO-JOIN_ET(2012)457119_EN.pdf. ↩
-
https://rsisinternational.org/journals/ijriss/Digital-Library/volume-9-issue-7/2366-2375.pdf. ↩
-
https://yaqeeninstitute.org/read/paper/stoning-and-hand-cutting-understandingthe-hudud-and-the-shariah-in-islam. ↩
-
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/360369819_Adultery_Laws_in_Islam_and_Stoning_in_the_Modern_World. ↩
-
https://kwasuspace.kwasu.edu.ng/bitstreams/1d601e9e-7d60-4e0c-8688-a79338a04cce/download; https://archive.org/stream/encyclopaedia-of-the-quran-6-volumes-jane-dammen-mc-auliffe/Encyclopaedia%20Of%20The%20Qur%E2%80%99an%20%286%20Volumes%29%20-%20Jane%20Dammen%20McAuliffe_djvu.txt; https://www.peace-mark.org/en/articles/124-16-en/. ↩
-
Muslim, Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, 3/1316, no.1690, from ʿUbāda b. al-Ṣāmit رضي الله عنه. The full transmission routes, collection references and attributed judgments are given in note123. ↩
-
al-Bayhaqī, al-Sunan al-Kubrā, 17/148, ʿUmar's sermon. ↩
-
https://religionresearch.org/closer/2005/03/31/tariq-ramadan-an-international-call-for-moratorium-on-corporal-punishment-stoning-and-the-death-penalty-in-the-islamic-world/. ↩
-
https://www.europarl.europa.eu/RegData/etudes/etudes/join/2012/457119/EXPO-JOIN_ET(2012)457119_EN.pdf. ↩
-
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/360369819_Adultery_Laws_in_Islam_and_Stoning_in_the_Modern_World. ↩
-
https://www.scribd.com/document/669507215/Mariya-Main-Project. ↩
-
Iran Human Rights, a human-rights organisation; https://iranhr.net/en/articles/7406/. ↩
-
https://www.academia.edu/35227017/Law_and_Punishment_in_Islam_The_Ideal_Concept_of_Hudud_and_Its_Practices. ↩
-
the European Saudi Organisation for Human Rights, a human-rights organisation, reports that the pauses are not kept; https://www.researchgate.net/publication/360369819_Adultery_Laws_in_Islam_and_Stoning_in_the_Modern_World. ↩
-
https://www.scribd.com/document/669507215/Mariya-Main-Project. ↩
-
https://journalofislamiclaw.com/current/article/view/mitiche. ↩
-
https://religionresearch.org/closer/2005/03/31/tariq-ramadan-an-international-call-for-moratorium-on-corporal-punishment-stoning-and-the-death-penalty-in-the-islamic-world/. ↩
-
https://journalofislamiclaw.com/current/article/view/mitiche. ↩
